ANTHROPOL L RESEARCH IN SOUTH EAST EUROPE PROSPECTS FOR OGICA -

Moscow, Russia N. N. Miklouho-Maklay Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology Russian Academy of Sciences, and , Belgra e, Serbia Institute of Ethnography Serbian Academy of Sciences and Arts d

Prospects for Anthropological Research in South-East Europe

Editors Marina Martynova

N. N. Miklouho-Maklay Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology IvanaRussian Baši Academyć of Sciences, Moscow, Russia

Institute of Ethnography, Serbian Academy of Sciences and Arts, Belgrade, Serbia

MOSCOW – BELGRADE 2019 UDK 39 BBK 63.52 47Querl

Editorial board:

Dragana Radojičić (Institute of Ethnography SASA), Srđan Radović (Institute of Ethnography SASA), Natalia Belova (Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology RAS), Marina MartynovaThe reviewers (Institute: Marina of Ethnology Simić and Anthropologyty of Pol RAS) Sceince, University of Belgrade), lena Filip ova ( Moscow, Russia)(Facul itical E p Institute of Ethnology and anthropology RAS, PROSPECTS FOR ANTHROPOLOGICAL RESEARCH IN SOUTH-EAST EUROPE

/ Ed. Marina Martynova & Ivana Bašić. – Мoscow: IEA RAS & Belgrade: EI SASA, 2019. – 238 pp. ISBN 978-542-110-238 0 The book marks a new phase in the fruitful collaboration between the Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology Russian Academy of Sciences and the Institute of Ethnography Serbian Academy of Sciences and Arts. It is an important publication for any future research on the development of ethnology and anthropology in Southeast Europe. The papers presented here, the topics they raise and the methods they employ, comprise an overview of the issues, concepts, phenomena and research methodologies anthropology in this has been dealing with in the early 21st century. Positions of the discipline itself, transformations of traditional culture and various phenomena of contemporary culture in Southeastern Europe are subjected to a theoretical scrutiny in the papers of this volume.

© Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology, Russian Academy of Sciences, Moscow, Russia, 2019 ISBN 978-542-110-238 0 © Institute of Ethnography, Serbian Academy of Sciences and Arts, Belgrade, Serbia, 2019 CONTENTS

NTRODUCTION I AND IDEN ITY CONTEMPORARY ETH OLOGICAL7 –AND12 L I. “NETWORKING” T – N ANTHROPOLOGICA Delivery(SELF of) REFLECTIONEthnographic Material. The 15 25 Work of Eth ologists in e Conditions f ‘Project Ines Prica, n th o – Interdisciplinarity’ ultidimensional Identity and National Tradition under the Condition of Pan- 27 39 Petko Hristov, MoM Is y of a Un ted Europe Possible? s – European bility. Ethnolog i HE EW C THES OF

II. T N LO nthropologicalTRADITIONS Interpretatio of 43 65 Popular Cos ology: Research Pers ives. Milan Tomašević, A n – inship some Calendar m pect 67 88 brations. A Case tudy f the bration of VesnaEpiphanyPetreska, in MacedoniaRitual K in Cele S o Cele – ubarac Matić, Fr Serbian Epics to The Hague Thematic C rcle and 69 113 ĐorđinaBack:Tr Decasyl abic Singing omas a theLinguistiClassical Register Seen from the Functional Perspi – l c Katerina P Kuzma , A ective 115 131 ch of t e Role of R Processions in Folk Traditionetrovska nova spects of the Resear h usalian –

5 DERN GAMES AND RITUALS

III. (POST)MO J a

he Celebration of Childre 's Aleksandar Krel, adrank Đorđević Birthdays in Belgrade and Consumer Society 135 152 Crnobrnja, T n – itics on the Fo ll Fie d. An

Overview of the Relationship between Id ology Ivan Đorđević, Pol otba l and Sport in erbia 153 177 e – S MMORPGs and 179 206 Ljiljana Gavrilović, me Ba ic Fa torsNationalism of – Pilgrimage in Contemporary Serbia Biljana Anđelković, So s c 207–229

6 UDK 39+655.535.564; DOI:INTRODUCTION 10.33876/978-542-110-238-0/7-12

The edited volume Perspectives of Anthropological Research in South-East Europe is a joint effort between “N. N. Miklouho- Maklay” Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology Russian Academy of Sciences in Moscow, Russia, and the Institute of Ethnography of the Serbian Academy of Sciences and Arts, Belgrade, Serbia. The idea for this volume came about at the international conference Retrospectives and Perspectives of Ethnology and Anthropology, held from the 8th to the 10th of September 2017 at the open air museum “Staro selo” in Sirogojno, Serbia. The occasion for the conference was the 70th anniversary of the founding of the Institute of Ethnography SASA. The conference was attended by more than 50 scholars from 11 countries, with the main topic being the history and development of ethnology and anthropology, theories, methodologies and research topics, as well as contemporary fields of research and approaches. This edited volume is also the result of a decades long fruitful collaboration between two scientific institutes, that was formalized through the signing of the Protocol on international scientific collaboration between SASA and RAS in v c o a p 2006 the jubilee conference f the Institute of hy ASA. ide tThis s olume is omprised o f topics nd p resentations given at a o i pEthnograp f S a fAs e fromrchhe oncientific he impactmentf the findividual ethnology apers and anthropologypublished here, n the book lso representsurope. n thatan mportantense, the ublicationers sentedor ny ereutur s resea t t t develop d oa m t c isei aSoutheastern kind f Eview f theI s , researchpap methodologies,pre h ptsa andwell as enomenahe opics they eal withgy nnd isethods region hey employges withompr n teen o over the o issuesry. The ers n thisconce olume deal phith theoreticalanthropolost crutiny it th p oenga nei theelf, the analysisyears of f the21 centu ons papof raditionalpublished ulture,i s vwell variousw phenomena s of of he ositionsy culturef the indiscipli its Europe. o transformati t c a as contemporar Southeastern This e is ivided nto ee parts. he “Networking” and identity – contemporary ethnological and anthropologicalvolum (self)reflectiond – isi edicatedthr o theoreticalT first,nd

d t a 7 Editors ------al uestioning f ology and gy n conditions f disciplinarity nd oject” h, s wellmethodologic s paneuropeanq and o ethnional lityanthropolo nd i then, that ead to ohangesdesired n interthe ionship towarda “pr c” researc a l a o i internat t mobi w a t connectio es l oc i relat a “classi t ethnoh logica topicsThe secondf national art –dentity The newand clothesfolk radition, of traditionsas ell – asd o c hangw in the status fonsethnology of and traditionsanthropology n the mong modernhe umanities.orld nd p to ditional henomena. Theeals thirdith thet transformati- (Post)modern gamesfolk and rituals incompasses anthropologicalw a contemporary papproaches t tra p t p par o modernism and postmodernism, – end heir relationship with research intol, n henomenal a d r hatouscame identities.into being in he eriods f a t ideologica ationa no eligi t c I E a F Delivery of EthnographicThe paper Material.that Thepens Workhe firstof Ethnologistshapter is inby thenes ConditionsPrica (The of Institute“Project Interdisciplinarity”of thnology nd wolkloristics, t a Zagreb), t s e a t h t c arity and the , in jectification”hich he uthor f considerse. hehe tateor offocusesthnology on hangesnd nhe umanitieseption ndin he he onditions off ethnologyinterdisciplin in he ontext f “proerdisciplinary projects,o scienc whichT eadsauth o the fact t c a ral i percological verviewa t is performativityften eft o key disciplinaryt c whicho int subsequently eads the l t tha gene w ethn e o a to rl without “purveyors f material”bases, for her analyticl torocedures.reducti ontkoof the professional I ork o of thnologists, nd B heir ielegation erto Multidimensionalo Identity andfurt National Traditionp underPe the HristovConditions(The of Pan-Europeannstitufe f Ethnography Mobility. Is EthnologyBAS, ulgaria) of a Unitedn the Europepap Possible? a w t m wed by the cha es in socio- l clima e (the fall of the Iron t nalyzes s the t challenges E hich he new illennium, o t follosoutheastern art ofng e) roughtpolitica o ethnologistst n the curtain,These he preads of hedentU and n the thedrastic changetransformation f the subjectsf hef ethnological p rch,Europ s b well ast n the constructioni Balkans. f changeonalwere evi s in i urope. he oonditions of o European reseaity uencea the i t n n oal multidimensiidentity nd he relationshipidentitie wardE ulturalT andc historical pan- h is understoodmobil infl as “folk traditionchanges. in he ature of ation a t to c heritage 8whic ”

------Introduction The second art The New Clothes of Folk Traditions o a p b I o SASA, Serbia), ntitledp Anthropological Interpretation of Popularpens Cosmology:with aper Researchy Milan PerspectivesTomašević. (Thee nstituter f Ethnographyches he relationship betweene opular ulture, , religion and gy, and rough ing Thpularpape cosmologicalresear tes arrives at n aboutp e relationsc ofscience ower nd n anthropolo s th a s analyz po t “ wtheori t t p a conclusioa th o p a T identity ti modernicationociety, of withemiotic pecificysis,regard eto he orcultural ars” haar took lace t thec beginning f then new century.f hrougha her applmythology”. The papers analesna thka Theauth Instituteviews of popul e cosmologies“Marko Cepenkov”,as ontemporary acedonia)folk Ritualarrative Kinshiporms in andsome sCalendar“secula Celebrations. A Case Studyby V of Petresthe Celebration( of EpiphanyFolkl orin Macedonia a M r t c of t. ohn d Epiphany, by relying oremost on he heory of tice ynalyzes Pierre“kumstvo” urdieu.as itual Thekinship in considershe elebrations he S J anl meaning of itual f p in t imest h canprac be b d n Bo ation of papertion f on t multifunctionaits popularization n modernr kinshies, which modern might turnt nto– wit commercializationviewe as a actualizf identity hinre-activiza the ot traditi of andl, a r i t tim p ion of mmaterial i theal ; as ulturalo wit c contex t cultura “symbolicreligious capital”.nd ural Theourism; paper as Đrotect T i culturute heritage E c S remembrance From the Classicalonnected Serbian oEpicsidentity, to Theand Hagueas Thematic Circle and Back: Decasyby orđinallabic Singingrubarac asMatić a Linguistic(Instit Registerof thnography Seen fromASA), the Functional Perspective d w traditional folk n of guslar pic ry n conditions, rough the ion of odern ealsnthropologicalith the ches. phenomeno uslar singinge poet and decasyllablei contemporary s are viewed ths a complex applicat m f a a a approafunctional Contemporarynt f view. Theg thor oncludes hat the epic song concerning a e phenomens and eon, actorsboth romf thea 1990'sthematic are nd t another poiype oof mporaryau cian epics. t ecause thisso ngs s theth reductionistoccurrence thtations whicho jusry ssubt o conte t c Serb o B of she bypassepromotion of xtreme interpret and warmongeringview contempora and guslarespousesinging n nlychin hehichontext tesf growing the “new”nationalism guslar and the e nationalis ideas, a approa w promo poetry and9 Editors ------o o a r t S an , which ld e lued utside ts l valueepics as ne. Katerinaf the historically etrovskattested manovaegistries Theof Institutehe erbi languageFolklore “Marko shoupenkov”,b vaacedonia)o i ethical/ideologicas with entitledscopes Aspects of the ResearchP of theKuz Role of Rusalian( Processionsfor in Folk Tradition, inCe hich he M rches contributerusal essions,a paperhich a i f a e t s w sf resea c o proc t s w s have t clways been n the afocus oft olklorists c nd t thnologists e complexitybecause of heirf thisyncretic itual opensorm, theomplex rganization,ity for varioushe pecentificific of he lothings, andnddance, uzmanovand the abooses oonnected utilize a o them. Th ysis fo r and possibilporary ects scif sal interpretationprocessions, and atheirK me ngs anddecid social tfunctions. comparative anal o traditional contem asp o ru The third chapter ani he dited volume (Post)modern Games and Rituals i t a c ence f which is ofonnectedt e o the ages f modernism d postmodernism.s dedicated n the to her nalysis Theof celebrationultural phenomena of children'sthe emergbirthdays in oBelgrade andc consumer tsociety y o sandar rel annd Jadranka orđevićI Crnobrnjapape entitledtitute f Ethnography SASA), e focus is n e celebration of hildren’s irthdaysb Alek s a K a form f Đ ocial and(Ins uralo hich eganth Serbia no theth interbellum period.c In heb econd halfa meaninf the gful centuryo thiscontemporary ice gaineds he cult of hepractice, ost wportantb inth celebrationi in oth urban and ral environments.t s Thiso 20 tpract a d t status t m im wf amily e f nsumerb society and ru dominant deals – thuscultural practice, as onshe fromuthors he eem, manifestsst o the post-socialistthe compliance era, ith thd bymarkers eoliberalo co political ideas. itsvan Đorđevići its of transformatiEthnography SASA), nt thesociali er Politicst on the Football Field.marke An overviewn of the relationship betweenI ideology and sport(Institute in Serbia t h i papt of he relationship between ootball and ideology, starting h the etween he nd f II dealsuntil thewith endhe of istoricalhe contex when t ll had a role n the f c a s wit i period ab t i t e o tWW g point since thet 1980’s,1980’s, hen footbaoups f rtersi ecameactivities the of ommunist n nd ocialist i deology, T t nd she deological o urnin refers to he eriod fter whe arsgr of he o1990’ssuppo and the turnb rd bearers of v ationalist T adeology. ceshe hirde importanceegment ff the paper t p a t w t towa 10European alues. he uthor noti th o supporter

------Introduction a t i d in Serbian society, cting both s ts f neoliberal groups as political a actors thato reflect hei deological w ivide n with component is a s a subjec Theo relationship European between politics nd s keepers fanational dentity, t phose ationalist L ( reactivated E a needed. S S a me takes“games” ande innationalism irtual reality:is lso MMORPGsthe topic andof nationalismhe aper by. Namely,jiljana evenGavrilović f theyInstitute isplay of imilarthnography orm of ASA,eclarativeerbia), lbeit the ga, the nominalplac dominancev tate, tional nd istic s, i d f ea s f orld, d the virtual anationality world of andne games has a strong endencyof s naward aakinglingu barrier s, characteristic f o th physical o mw t aonli thinks, can so e interpretedt sto the authorm hinks,national s a guild f connected oremost to ne’s a cother tongue. wThis, ass he uthorng the cohesional f ab community a gh hared t ulturala wish or. betterThe analysiscommunication ocuses withinn ommunity,ing” as ofell as trengtheni” w to b throu s p c o preferences a c f to M“recruit messages W “national T p guilds, as ell as he ehavior ( and attitudes E of layers S nS ethnic Somend nationalBasic Factorshannels of Pilgrimagein he MORPG in contemporaryWorld of arcraft.Serbia ahe aper by Biljanamodern AnđelkovićhenomenonInstitute of ilgrimageof thnography tourism, hichASA, artlyerbia) relies the ancient religious henomenon. lthough this s analyzes the branch pf tourism, s thep ’s nsights show,w p i on d mostly p lace n A one”. iThis developedes organizerso the pilgrimagea author ot i f freedom n thischoosingactivity the s not regulated,aces, as an as takesarrativesp i atthe ccompany“grey z is leav Tthe research wasof conducted betweena l 2013o and 2017i and analyzesh oly pl well sthe n o th a t gth activity. heir roles in the development of contemporary religiosity in Serbia. the organization and tructure f pilgrimage ourist roups and the he h topics nd s y the aforementioned rom countries of n Europe whose T researc omprise is aolumeapproache reflect iderespoused social bhanges p i authors f w wSoutheaster t c the papers cf ethnologiststh v nthropologistsw o theirc n taking lace a n ithe r contemporary s orld, as ell ias he hangese, romin socioculturalrelations anthropology,o andh wasa dominant t thet end ofow e discipline c nd a ts wole inm ociety. A mcertain turn s noticeabl f “traditional”th ethnological whic n l a tho 20 entury nd as arked by odern, “urban” topics, toward themes in a ew ight, and issues11f Editors ------cultural eritage, which re now being rom t What s , both mplicitly and y, s h e aa a opologyapproached about the fnecessitydifferen f a perspectives.closer nsiderationi noticeable f immediatei lexplicitl i nt,an whetherawareness it ofs thnology nd s nthr an nvolvement n the creationo f (national)reco ntity constructso r as ir ideologicaal engageme, s the wingi fconsidered globalist a erali tendencies. iBoth olk ditiono and ide ultural o omenathe ideologic are viewedcritique oremostor a as follo o o t neolib a s of hich s displacedf tra from superficialcontemporary social c entphen d dominant icalf es segmentsinto he ieldf culture,f scientifiche nalysition. Becausew i of his, he ht t c engagem tan s ideolog o narrativ t f a o g dinterpreta e t w t insigc mes into t hea onsequences c of he trengthening b a f the neoliberal of he Europeanes,nd lobalistlly octrine isgy vident,nd notnthropology.only hen it o to he ogynalysis and of ontemporarygy as,culture, in ut lso the positionurope, t humaniti o especia ethnolo sa a t Namely,t o theethnol attempts o anthropoloinstrumentalizeh it o Southeasterne benefit of E alongtate projectswith ther ndhumanities, heir dentityfound politics,itself imultaneously and also n thein he serviceraps f neocolonial tendencies,t trying o t shieldth tself from“national” tter s a t w i r t i t i “ lity” o T t i t i a p u o social andmarginalization, al ndhile esisting he deologyl ofches,he applicabi of science. hus, ghis volume s characterized f by a klurality f otopics he specificitiestheoretic of hea ocietiesmethodologi tudiedca ndapproa he ositiona offollowing ologyof contemporary lobal i scientific lows, butt withp nowledge t f t i the rly ct s s aa et p i ethn and anthropology w st m n them. Judgingq by he i apers in his volume, r no societiesea 21 positionedentury, anthropology nd thnology n Southeastern nd Europeneoliberalism,ill be andarked byeen uestioninghe licabilityts position f with hegard in t o p between re-traditionalization t ma i Ibetw b t rkedapp y the pluralityo researc of the creation a fmpublic olicy and satrivingresistance to, througho becoming the ereble instrumentsuence of of t. t will e ma f b t b researtionch topicsand nd ethods,) while also of cience, maintaininevita infl interdisciplinarity, sovereignty and researollowedh autonomy.by he ureaucratiza (potential instrumentalization s its interpretative c Editors

12 I. “NETWORKING” AND IDENTITY – CONTEMPORARY ETHNOLOGICAL AND ANTHROPOLOGICAL (SELF)REFLECTION

UDK 39 DOI: 10.33876/978-542-110-238-0/15-25

Pric

Ines a DELIVERY OF ETHNOGRAPHIC MATERIAL. THE WORK OF ETHNOLOGISTS IN THE CONDITIONS OF “PROJECT INTERDISCIPLINARITY”1

The paper s the new ditions in hich he a o s e r ents d upon heproblematise al ioncon w t humanitiesdisciplinary dentityre perating, by hewith endencypecial of projectificationmphasis on the. equirem s impose n tf institution t cfoundat tand pperception of tivei ts t t ethnology in he xtThe fanalysis i more arrowlyy”.ocused While inon uchhe hangeic inommonhe erceptioneld andous performa caspec of i p t conter o “projectb he interdisciplinarit c o s ea mosa c fi tof gvari disciplinary ilaims and f goals, o t is orimarily l epresented o t y kt symbolic apital f its “famous”, thnographic h method,x,he eneral ethnological nsight,alistic in delinal utcomes,humanisticften ethnographyeft deprived. fequently,he ey disciplinary d le sstrongholds to re together of the prowitessionalthe wocomplek of et althoughologists somewhatto ide rs mo ”of r al Conss and the laterthe tren f adion ofthe the scientductionc product f r hn the “supplie of material for furthe analytic procedure inalisaty words: e aphy,ifi i . ty, pr Ke thnogr nterdisciplinari ojectification N NT F Institutes ike , h have ow anaged o survive NTRODUCTION CKNOWLEDGEME O NSTITUTIONS I a m 2 : lA A o I ( . l ours whic someh m t for decades in ore or ess radical conversion f all kinds of social, T h b b S F under the1 roject Transformation of Work in Post-transitional Croatia 06-7388) his work as een supported y Croatian cience oundation pT p w p i o o (IP-2016-y the tute2 f Ethnography elgrade, le the f and Folklore Researchhe aper in Zagrebas resented celebratesn thethe sameccasion anniversaryf the 70th this anniversaryear (2018).of Insti o in B whi Institute o Ethnology 15 Ines Prica ------s “ b i o b sed around ong-term, “slow” ork d ch, dy political, o cientific) l regimes”, ut n a mode d f operation w a he businessl aspirations and w an researed ationalalrea representgies lla oursort regional,f historical nd eftoverllydesignated uropean,for overnments.ismantling ueithin o thet of he austerity-basy n strate for scientificof a achievement, as especia f applicabilityE , excellenceg a mobilityD t (see Bagarićenforcement 2017, Petrićt 2013),contemporar and e substitutioncriteria f regular, term a that go with, ably uropean,nd funding, old” cientific th ions, togethero with long- notoriouspublic tendencyfinancin owards prefere employmentE f scientists,project-based e t the “ se o institut healthy scientific economy. Intheir pandemic itch-huntt r “publicstabl sector asites”,o hav becomehumanistiche potentialcientists nemyen foa h perfectly e idea f the ineradicablew fiend of hefo socialist mentality, par g throughespecially n s i happ t matc t p th o the n the t eting litical survivins of he those safelysocieties, estledhe ncreasingn the sinecure nof the he territoryublic f institutions.ed” Furthermore,l i tivitiescomp lly po te strivinghe l of t ts transitionalcommercial restructuringt ni terms of interestsare ideologicali platforms o (Žitko“outdat ). Thisinstitutiona nforcesac the constantusua transla nt of nternalgoa i i f i a b t a o 2011al conflictse and deals, nd reorganisatio he rowingi ifferencesrelations inn the systemicacademic ositionsield lso ependingalong the linesn class,of heender,ll kind, etc.,f contextu with the t e a through o t g w d v the to the criteriap of the dsta ers’o “use value”g (moreage in Prica 2017). threat of he final limination f its subjects hich aries according The result is keholdn t h s that he consolidation of ommon ts, ven the battle for the survival f the humanities,a environmen would bewhic suggest lso the prefiguration of cxisting disciplinaryinteres ornd e onal ies, primarily o he rame f projectificationperformed, h hasa becomeas t n independent, satellite”e e a for instituti the trans-institutionalauthorit ariousin t f o of fic activity.whic The a concern or he“ ntstructur nd ulation of pecific nes precin he umanitiesperformance – once scientiered s the domain f continuousns is hus increasinglyf t developme eing ubjecteda artic o e moduss operandidiscip of li term,t h “mosaic” ammesconsid a trict or oveninstitutio dominant– administrativet rive,b withs t yth dsshort- nd progr with a s e 16 d strongl suggested metho a of ic ------Delivery Ethnograph Material... hypotheses ably o onfirmed. In uch an nvironment, the t e f a t f o scientific liasprefer t be cbedience, whiles thee role f d relationship withends heo xternal be reducedunder implieso providingalso acit orm f infrastructurala support,existential includingo the human resources. o roote institutions t t t the basic t o c s marked y the structural a “ t h ( B 2017; Onetrićhe 2013),ther ashand, ell asin ncreasingondition recarity, b a crisisyoung nd thehers,aberrations the nefitsof he fumanities” unimpededBagarić, ntificiti, orkŠkokić existentialP security, togetherw withi he eneralp especially f mongslow science”,researc are more and morebe o d (see Mountzscie t al.w in. The frequent ences he vintaget g values”advantages of cientifico “ ork t a rediscovere t e i 201 5) referr even to t “entific”, stage, arkeds byw he indicatenostalgic reminiscencehat we re witnessingn the entityhe bitterf the humanisticresults of ieldts post- ts institutional,designated idealo from the“post-sci 1960s. m t o id o f in i s a n f f t d atus n the nities: y consideredAccordingly, n terms uchof hecircumstances utonomous horizontaldemand g ew rame t s or wouldreflecting won plyhe isciplinary stch ni interdisciplinaryhuma usualle n h actingi rom the positiont a f the identity of the disciplinerowth, he s hift r no im t(re)inventing p su c a o identityfram iof humanitieswhic , f including its inherent,o logical interdisciplinaryhould be eplaced with he friority ofp onsensus o n integral c s neglected, or even deser d purpose. dia quality and striving or the ossibility f social hange as it te ROJECT A T L HUMANISTIC ETHNOGRAPHY. t m h t i “P arityINTERDISCIPLINARITY as ield f ” NDityHE andIMITS e OF porability v a In he eantime,w owever, he cdealistic concept of subject,interdisciplin as een a f cedo bytranslatabil he ore thmaticincor f of arious i pproaches ithin Tthe lframe of ommon d humanistic a he frame of huxtapositionb repla f st disciplinarym prag nd practice o interests,“project nterdisciplinarity”.mixing ive andhe qualitativeatter can be escribedches, ands t the j n to hierarchizationo variou of knowledge, aboth methodologicn the basis ofal “objectivity” of quantitatethodological outcomes approang with inclinatio o m (preferri quantitative17 Ines Prica ------a o t l t r tion, latently r blatantly rring central t peripheral i results),in Buchowskind 2004;n the Pricabasis 1995).of he ocality of he esearch posi o prefe o nsights (more For the very thnological m t t to e positioned t the level of local insights, the purpose of hich s p e a contrie bution, ait aeans hat it ends b a t p w w oi to rovide tillustrations e nd xamples,t authenticnd humant the experienceend, the. Whileconfirmations his of he rovidedary hypothesis” ithy the is helprimarilyf fragmenteded extualy the symbolicvidence apitalof he f the ic i professionalin t ontribution“disciplin is market ethnologeprived of phe ey represent b cf o t ethnograph t f method,naryts frame, erc with he omplex oftenodel d humanistic ethnographyt k . Consequently,epistemological thestrongholds, trend leadsailing to heo reach reductionhe ullf thediscipli work f ethnologiststogeth o that t f suppliersc ofm materialof or er a “ f t t s o o Moreover, t literary”o , bitrariness,f furth analyticals, andprocedures other pposednd later” ficienciesinalisation f the of he cientific product. put it n anthe a priori“ owerelements rank ar ds ore objectiveincompletenes f ly suthe know de obta do by q ethnographice methodologiescontributio.n, i l towar m indings, preferab a d ledge ine tuantitativ h core of interdisciplinarity c b i erited rginal tatus of ethnology,Such he pistemologicalisplacement fromositionhe of ypotheticalbelonging nowhere” he discoursesan eofdetected the humanitiesn the inh (e.g. inma oucaults 2). However, t thas emaybe more to po with he ontemporary“ atus f within t belonging everywhere t s F 200 lenti l d t cc e st theo hierarchyethnography f nsights” innd he amed domain: the of ambiva methodologica w ipositi r enton which scientifican asilyistory,reproduce gists have ndertakeno “primary ot f i ethic-epistemologicala elevate ffortsinstances and knowledge.denials reworkingAnd hile,ts in ts ec – usingh variousethnolo ain tacticsu erificationa l ond on f immediatee selfrch- experience n orderi “positivistake quilt”sible and unbiased odelsuncert of s of v – n at etranslati o i “ d resea e i e to tm plaut g m it (re)presentation. Mostlyow y he(crypto)quantitativethnography, in ts raw”ventionsescriptiv ted toform, riteriaeasily applicabilitynds up o be of resultshe roundwork, hnographicfor final analytical readjustments b inter sui 18 c of et fragments are of ic ------Delivery Ethnograph Material... subjected to he ations ith significant loss of – the impact of imp ied th frame and situa co xt. t interpret w a credibility Therefore, lhe eoretic of al -based,tional nte descriptive iscourse, the r of t afate t s experience f h documentary,c identity, ethnographices ehind an d nslatable, otstandard-beare ust b athe qualitativellyapproach nd) he afeguard K or umanistic-scientifi o field leavh isb hus becominguntra he attlefieldn j orscientific, ut also authenticaverifying human(isticemic ubjectssurplu throughs. nowledge which humanbtained throughce cannotresearc be ruly tvoked but rathert “smuggled”.b f nsteadpositioning f ndy seeing t asthe unreducable”acad s he ifferent forms of experiendge and scientifict iscourses,e here re now more andI more o naivelons s i “ l within a uselesst d r even ndesirable,knowle condemned tod n t nt nda elpless space in indicati ommon humanisticto ee this interestsurplus operof ife”es today.s o u while a indiffere a h which c t o h at t p o h lies lso in he vily chable equisites of s On ation.he ther and, he roblem f the “proper” umanistic ethnography a t hea rea r it materializThe numerous hich, during ast cades, ave been laced before phic ing culture”, most f h succumb o the uncertaindemands w es f authentication,p de have h n summarisedp in robablyethnogra their “writ e f t o fwhic Manifesto tfor Ethnography procedury Paul illiso and Mats rondam bee Keeping in indp that irect andmost ainedlaborate socialorm tactin heithamous ther people not make tb easierW ubsequentlyT describe(2002). irreducible m uman d ience, sustut ather con rustw no the author’sdoes entation f theiri niqueto senses of mbodied ncethe h (exper h bc r f places t i pres i o t p“u e e c existe o theand autonomousconsciousness” iscourse“the umanf ondition roml the inside”), heory.the manifestondingalso andndicates entinghe osition ienceof thnography plays a centralompared role t both mpirical dork d o anth ropologicae, and socialographyt and theoryUndersta hould be onjoinedpres o produceexper a concrete nse of he ocialin i e w an theory; thereforp “ethn( & T dam 2002, 395).s The ideac f humanistict ethnography senherentlyt s as nternally i t sprung and i dialectically roduced” r Willis r roning to the n of heo xisting “overfunctionalist,i impliesst, that t is heoretically nformed “in itself”: ather than eferr applicatio t e overstructurali19 Ines Prica ------v f t “ d ment r f o t a a v t ose liveand theirovertheorised conditions iews”,of existence”this stands (Ibid.).or he positive evelop of eflexive orms f social heorizing, llowing oice o th who u t t b t relation to thnographic evidence nd he “Forenergy’s, hough,ved fromheory hemust e useful formulationheory in of problems, rathere than heory for itself.a Itt ‘scientificust f help derirstanding socialt effective na n n vidence.t o, e are not m be o in ‘grandin undey’, ‘pure’ cholasticphenome son, ri relatio to ethnographicempiricism. Wee k to Sromotew theoreticalinterested ness’, theor zing oncepts’,s ‘analyticrea points’,o ‘abstracted’ ll ns t o psee p t ‘ t informed-e life, from‘sensiti pure’ c ve hy. Thesea mea may sometimesof easing ut be atterns from ndhe obilizedexture of orveryday connected ‘ heoreticaldescripti tributions,ethnograp t although do, in , seegathered elvesa m ithinf a broadmore project of het reflexive connderstanding buof ontemporarywe general w s ours absolutely a w w t ationu of ontinuity c and ” (Willissociety, & Troe dodamo 2002,primarily 396).from basis ithin the ethnographic observ c change The theoreticityn f ethnography is, thus, not f a o i p d er. e, o s not subjected to somethings radicalseparate rom,ting ddedithinor thepposed ameworkto ts of rimarilyther discoursesescriptive r variouscharact formsTherefor of ethnography i a “ procedure d w oft p rewri e w fr s e o o ateo between opposing“interdisciplin and pre-existingary” theoreticaldjustments, views”as we (Ib od.,not 39 an to rovide thnographic evidence imply to xemplify r adjudic t c “ a t i i 8). riting as r p r ‘ heory’ On f he aontrary, we rgue hat theoretically w f nformed n ethnographiclines and directionsw from,h sa crucicial theorists”al ole to (Iblayd.,in 39eshaping. t and in inding ccommodations between, as ell as orging ew The identification, o recording nd inalysis6) of common” m t i o unpredictability nd ts otential o a “surprise”:a it ust“ ce knowledgehuman praxis which isust ot strivereconceived,o accommodate as ell as reatets penness,e a i p t m produ 20 n p w c a bas for of ic ------Delivery Ethnograph Material... further finement nd f one’s initial al . re3 a reformulation o theoretic positionsStanding or he tion f the t c t e i n t simply ommonf repositoryt experience-based of imentarycogni indingso complexityh can freelyof he dismantledultural situation, nd rganisedhe thnographicn autonomousmaterial r s thus , o a c ith the tablishedrud f whicor policybe recommendation), a ot t i f i linea enarratives in accordancemajority of p oject-basedw scientifices pol ics. concepts ( as o be he inal nstance of valuation of r f a it e i therefore, bolition f the hierarchy f in ny orm The bprecondition t q or purposeful remains,humanistic nevertheless,thnography s ers, a “ the a e o i a o knowledge ia f at ofs itsapriority, immediateut socialhe uestionpurpose.that i wheth such perfect” thnography s even ttainable, and if t is, wh i

ESETTING THNOLOGICAL BJECT OM HE If ee at f manistic R E w SU FR n Te PERIPHERY w .in we agr th ithe afundamental purpose i . theo hu icallyethnography – “changing the social t pithin the social”f – isial ot xhaustedm and ith thege embeddedscope of tswithincademic verydayideal, praxis,.e thenmethodolog ost-colonial riticismadequate as raiseddescription he ofost he uncomfortableotential orestionsoc criticisf its socially chan e p c h t m qu o engaged

“ n c p d as raw, 3 d data—the ist fallacy, ata speaking or nor can However, presentedthe itty-gritty through ofbstracteveryday theoreticallife annot be resente – t unmediatet d rap,empiric l i d e f al themselves—indings. Ethnographyit beis the ensitive ter a ow erience and categoriesture ndicate, hes theoreticis h an cidealist t p the ack of nterest a sin mpiric fge, but (...)at a c s cregis of h t exp c cul i w a wellcontainedas elp tonographiconstitute, rofound themselves.social hend ricktructural is chang that th d change nd ontinuity a p in hanget u have r o beion toonceptualized ‘ o in ays notthe onin ethf wider change.data T nformedt to brin hy)‘registere seeks establishexperience’ analyticallyinto roductive bue relationsnfussy elat between theory’,y s dmaximizing data, the wo illuminati i o p o (Theoretically o d i o ethnograp, so scaping to usual banishment f theoryproductiv the ized theorytheor section’an evoid t mosteffects”mportant (Ibid., 399).oles r dimensions f the ialectic f surprise e the o to ghetto ‘ d of aha 21 Ines Prica ------potential. s s the most ophisticated re for ing t e o d w b of ationA perhap had the fect sf ing andprocedu inforcing deal s formswith he of ffectsegemony,f rational iscourses, riticismhose ubscribesiased politics to representcritique f those formsef of o shapopological scholarlyre variou h remahn trapped withinpost-colonial the conf nesc of a s the o anthr “ activism” whic Thus i ll the types of ngaged i nographycademism. n scope of western hropology, heir nnovative, corrective d even militanta v k e eth o withi othe antation and advocacy.including On the theri side, we an ane the kindariants, f “activist”eep staggering mpulsen the groundistic f forpolicies sof representlled es f t o peanc recogniztific traditions.different o sociali y throughcharacter the carnivalesquethe o notionca nationalf folklore,ethnologi t mo continental/Euro d t hscien tPerforming t theirf o agenc r t retical tive,o as ashe echanism e efying u he n egemonicg effectsrelations towardshrough modelsacit oforms resistaf culturale in consumeresistance, societies,his theo red narrait o “rebelliousness”nevertheless, hroughh someh onsumptionow nded pndin theetishizationormalisin popular culture (see more in Prica,nc 2001). ucing t t c a f of w t q t p a y of thnology ithin the global eral o So,es,if wee are nowht ofaced k ourselveswith he howuestion d ofto he tlace extentnd the i responsibilit w e w q b neolib a crisis b s fownthe humaniti gmaticoug crisis.t as an wha is t affected ith a certain passivistic uality rought bout y it (post)paradi t s c t e and emic ucturing f e discourses f humanities nd Ones of he ignificant t e o onsequences c of t he pistemologicalhy as the formeracad disciplinaryrestr o th” of thnology o a y) hassocial beenciences from he nd an f last entury,nt isethodologicalhat ethnograp domain( radiating to he ntire “property ey field. ands theanthropolog document of human experience,inaugurated eas independe – t m a o manipulative,t positiviste interdisciplinarological tatus A – suddenly s t o thnography l authenticity,actically mnestied either of f its disciplines ke epistem r storiography,s or ew cademicappear as he guarantor ff thea s empiricais f e entire humanistic “old”, cultural studies.li sociology o hi n a paradigms striving or ynthes o th field as

22 of ic ------Delivery Ethnograph Material... However, s has een d, he ntroduction and o a c f h not automatically a already in nyb terdisciplinarystresse t i idyll”: for s legitimisational,f theoreticalethnography ndas ommonl humanisticpotential, t ield ass it an e susceptibleresulted to a ious“in inds f reductions it methodologicns. a teleologica i mean that c b var k o and appropriatioSet free he al nd onstraints, most f which have een ermanently put on hold, phy s found itself t from the t ntreepistemologic f e reappointmenta textual of c authorities,o speciallyb np the ocialist ethnograformations haf European hierarchiesa ce of knowledgeo th (Buchowski 2006). disciplinary e i post-s trans o Such transitional nvironment, performed through prolonged processes Europeanization, proved fa t r e n of cientific and cialthe ns, e of he uphoric particularlyf us “ideologicalbeneficial orictates”,he it eproductioas bolished lso thes ition p so e subordinatio t – a whil u in t pe arejection i o previo national ethnologiesd (Pricah 2004,a 2006).a trad and ractic of he llegedly navoidably arochial nd nstrumentalised – The ethnological f utheast pe as particularly iable to ing e equal position n the newly established field of Europeanheritage anthropologyo So Euro f wt theoretical ndl losive th s veloped ngi he iod of socialist he nterest shifts. Ignoredntirely toor he a interpretat of effortts xcitingde domesticduri terrainst per. position modernization,f the informed tnd i oretically refinede opulationt f documentary inabundance ransition”, it ee h m Thestly been o o the provisiona the of nsider insights pnd og material“ethnologists from primaryt culturalin sources.he spoused conditions as o reduced t i a collectin There is, thus, a justified ytical mpulse o recover frozen potentials of the neglected ethnological heritage, esp lly of the ex-Yugoslav ace. ond eanal routine andi ttionist the i i d o t mecdernistia turns and oussp formsBey of calth writings, herereduc crit aique importantof ts deologically outcomes.istorted r o“parochial” well-establishedpractices, notionshe o t vari m critit b inning f theiralso liberationbrought boutnd “normalization”, he Contraryclectic t the onal s l of he post-socialist oment as he eg o a t e interpretati interests a wel as the23 Ines Prica ------i t b o as a s f d t c n nd early deconstructive mpulsesa fromt phe eginning anthropologizationf the 70's, h beforemade thetrong explicitplatform ranslationor ismantling nd he onceptsation of ation a ethnologicalidentity, performing raditionslso as hein rocess of ble anthropological terms,t s the a unisticlegaliz outcome ofthe ts local 1989 adaptations.t oreover, hewith mperativerecognisa f urgent (western) c a opport l o c i post h s xactlyM ssivet ihift n formero ethnograph f ic documentingof riting, okingof ultural the phenomenast iscoursesin ight fromf global he hangesg a of encouragedthe last century.e a regre s i self-reflective orms w ev positivi d t beginnin Today, t p to s imarily to onsider the systemic f t p a o l cultural-economicali is u u ,pr where disclosurec and o theconditions politicallyor opportunehe eripheralisation f s the p production o o f globaal roles. inequality subversion f academic orms lays ne f the cruci References Bagarić, Petar. Kriteriji izvrsnosti umanistici.” U Stranputice humanistike B i Š 7 2017. z „ i f u h N a. . eds. agarić, Biti kokić, 6–89. Zagreb: Institut a etnologiju olkloristiku, Biblioteka ova Buchowski,etnografij ichal. . hies f dge in Eastern uropean Anthropology.” Anthropology of East EuropeM Review 200422 (2):“Hierarc 5–14. o Knowle Central- E i, ichal. The ecter of lism n From xotic Other to atized er.” Anthropological BuchowskQuarterlyM 79 (3):2006. 463“ Sp orienta i Europe: E Stigm Broth Foucault, Michel. –482.1966). Riječi i stvari. Arheologija humanističkih znanosti. Zagreb: Goldenmarketing. 2002 ( B J L J Hyndman, argaret alton-Roberts, anu su, Risa Mountz,Whitson,Alison, Anneertaonds, Hawkins,Becky Mansfield,rina ennan, oyd,nd ennifer Curran. M. “For lowW Scholarship: ReministBa Politics ResistanceRob hrough Te ActionHamilto n thea NeoliberalWinifred 2015 S A F of 24 t Collectiv i of ic ------Delivery Ethnograph Material... ACME: An International Journal for Critical Geographies 14 (4): 9. University.” . 1235–5 https://www.acme- Petrić,journal.org/index.php/acme/article/view/1058 Mirko. 2013. „Akademski kapitalizam i uloga sociologije.” Revija za sociologiju 43: 27

Prica, Ines. 1995. “To be here – to publish3–288. there. On the Position of a l European gy.” Narodna umjetnost 1): 7– 25. Smal Ethnolo 32( Prica, Ines. 2004. „Nasljeđe jugoslavenskih etnologija i suvremeno istraživanje postsocijalizma.” Traditiones, Zbornik Instituta za slovensko narodopisje Instituta ZRI SAZU. 33(1): 19–35. Prica, Ines. 2006. „Etnologija postsocijalizma i prije: Ili dvanaest godina nakon ‘Etnologije socijalizma i poslije’.” U Devijacije i promašaji: etnografija domaćeg socijalizma, ur. Ines Prica i Lada Čale Feldman, 9 25. Zagreb: Institut za etnologiju i folkloristiku. Biblioteka Nova etnografija, – Prica, 017. „Potrebe duše, e gospodarstva: a primjena umanistike a periferiji.” Stranputice Ines.humanistike2 . ur. Bagarić, potrebiti i ić, –89. Zagreb:autonom ij i etnolog uh i fol Bibn etnogU . B Škok 76 Institut Willis, zaPaul and Matsij Tronkloristiku,. 2002.lioteka “ManifestoNova for Ethnographrafija y.” Cultural Studies ↔ Critical Methodologies 2(3): 394–4 dman Žitko, islav. 2011. onverzija i status uo:02. a morfologiji akademskog olja.” Horror, porno, enuii: kulturneM prakse„Autonomija, postsocijalizmak P i qT ŠPrem eb: Biblioteka a p ija.U nstitut za ologiju i , ur. Ines rica ea kokić. Zagr Nov etnograf I etn folkloristiku.

25

UDK 39+159.923.2 DOI 10.33876/978-542-110-238-0/27–39

tko Hristov

Pe MULTIDIMENSIONAL IDENTITY AND NATIONAL TRADITION UNDER THE CONDITIONS OF PAN- EUROPEAN MOBILITY. IS ETHNOLOGY OF A UNITED EUROPE POSSIBLE?

The beginning f new millennium osed ew llenges f T f t I t he U,o thehe f p n l statescha for ethnologists rom t theU Balkans. t c he all ofo he ron wCurtain d andd onhe inenlargement ime and ofe t settingE t f newdisso EUlution orderso multinationa n the s such as Yugoslaviamedand ehe SSR,p of hehisandidature er f Turkey Europe. hich The subjectragge t ths oh c b ai t Balkanc drasti cally transfor th ma ies t in uropeancorn of ries ecome ruleof ethnologicalrather n antudies as Underhanged he nd hes onstruction ofn multidimensionalty, identit onal E ascount ll as has b de a cultural tha exception.cal t conditionod as ofalpan-Europea mobilis in theisnature s of nati. The identityons whichwe the attitu towardsudies in , andd historiularlyheritage n (understo “nation tradi ndtion”) oreas it ma bas a i tchanging questiers – ethnological ore st . EuropeThe a clean shapartice some obseri the onsBalkans, in sface respecbecome more a m numerous nd he search for answ more and m responsible rtiKey words:r i t vati thi t. m United Eur pe dentity, radition, pan-European obility, ethnology, o The new nd he ynamic olitical ion social hanges n Eastern and South-Eastern Europe at beginning themillennium 1990s roughta t d nificant p hangestransit n the and concerningc the waysi h s and al dentities thee of f the b enturysig ationalistsc believedi nideas the o in thwhic o nation a nation d in n-states,ar constructed. I 19a tc p n o i possibility f the creation f stable nd clearly efined atioth and the sociologists nd he hilosophers f the 20 century 27 Petko Hristov ------pessimistically he nd f history and e y of a h w w n a n m, then he e predicted ter mobilitye o nd th onalpossibilit on existence of Somogeneous Eorld ithout t fations d nd ationalis t 2 centuryt reactiv the cross-bord main alyst he aiscussionstransnati concerningmigrati st processes in t outh-Eastern h urope n in he irst aecade n of he 1 (based ona “folk tradition”), cat which of weret dtaken for granted. the concept of he omogeneous ational identity nd ational culture The optimists hat beral democracies can construct “an n multicultural y” here “it is ossible, ut to verall averunityt of lihe ational society, o ze hat egalitariaminorities ave a societ to ir w p in withoy threat the co t t tn t ot recogni r tthe right to h ize domesticright ndthe owny ationslanguage n theirfamil own andy, andcommunity the right ontexts,to aintainhe right o practicel customs”heir Rex wn1995,eligion, . A recent organl of he hancellora Angelafamil relerkel o i ad turalwa i m commu na ( A w30–31) s authorsrefusa claim thatt Che ation state isM n crisist le Beckmulticul ), t showedpolitics tsn Germanyultiple facesdisproves in suchast twooptimism. decades –nd the hile omee U a t S n F R i Y( 1997 i i m t d the m p “ c collaps ofs newthe Soviet (and “nenion nd ocialist”) natioederaln-statesepublic are r bornof ugoslaviaas phoenixehave shown how from he ecayed ultinational socialist” ommunitie a wly-invented s p n e w s. f c n n w t s ate, We a re t witnessing c imilar l rocesses a v owadays o – we , itnessh thee strugglef r f thor ireation “ of ew model,ation-states, requiringin hichhat thehe tzensthe f citizensthe nation-statend heir houldultures shareare inked in guages,ariety furelinkages and whic (Čapoar a Žmegačrom e2008,deal Western” Until after each f theset countriesciti o the status f an s nt muationtual lane its elitecult is eeking foride ntity of ecoming a member323). of ne r ral o nal gains, such s theo EU, independefor example, n d bystat he dministrations in wayssels, bt E d o o seveb transnatio T structures i ys a a i leat b t a t t pBrus of Ukraine’sor he urasian esidentunion, Viktorominated Yanukovychy Russia. have hishownchoice o s far.alwa he difficultpidly nd s not always heon estndas he entativeder oliticsion pr S E a ts i s o T e ra developing globalizatitions and institutions,a trans-bor are creatingmigrat conditionsprocesses inndouth-Eastern re inculcatingurope, news symbolicwell as he valuesnfluence henf th transnational organiza new 28 a a w the al Iden y a al Trad ------Multidimension tit nd Nation ition... dynamic and l identities cted (Angulo 8, 154); but on he ther hand, this s accompanied by an significancetransitional f thenationa self-identification arewith construhe iverse local communities200 Hristov t o ). New” iurope is beforeincreased our eyes. o t d ( 2012-a, 214 “ E changing The double ransition process of he ast ountries – towards the ern opean l of iberal democracy, t t t c m, .e.t theE Europeanal f thec es’ hegemony verWest the economy,Eur onjunctsmode lith the new phase andof heat the same ime, of owardsismapitalis and i ation.remov n ao stat f countries o as a forc e)w is as ted development d capital o globalize p I numbera s o structures,(such which previouslyBulgari examplyed all thl wle accompani society moreby ecompositionthan orty ears.f Thenumerous 1990s aveconomic, shown theolitical insolvencynd ocialf he l ept of he plaical a sibility”crucia rotowardsin s for reality f f pre-socialisty h; heh ttempts of ome cianso t in politicaEastern conc e t “histor he reverns n their untriesthe toocial startingo theoint f the eriodepoc t a World s II politi in rder eliminateEurop the decadesto restore of het relatiolist i l experimentco .t he In Bulgaria, p example,o hep tutionbefore f the agriculturalWar o t to actual ounds” f the periodt socoreia thesocia mass collectivizationfailed n e end of hefor 1940s ndedt restiith a crasho of he n sectorland no “itshe countryb (Hristovo 2013, 131).bef Generally, the gration ofi thhe Easternt ean e ws into he U hast agrariated both i toal and the owards he n of re-existinginte t c, aEurop p countrie s t Ewards constitu the adoption fa newg symbolicroad odest f nationt transformatio uilding wherep new meaningseconomi nd socialcontentsnd reolitical iven tructureo nationaland to ntity (Angulo o mi o tb f o h pa becomes morea g and moret ase ide ve nd ain argument2008, 155). or justificationEspecially nof the “EuropeanBalkans, future”he ocus perspecn aive.nation’s eroic ast a b moti a m f The fast eloping s-border migrationt to rn Europe an e s the on f a “bridge” t o dev tran e t s rWesteity of the formerc b Easterninterpreted loc anda thecreati w understandingo between of ity,he old concepts t f nationalp lidentity, txisting in he ocialist p eal B t ne t e idento adopted by he eople, iving in he conditions of an-European transnational mobility. In his context, he xample f the29 Petko Hristov ------gastarbeiters from ormer Yugoslavia nhances its significance a comparative Balkan perspective 2010, 102). During the st three s the f ion of he e rn uropean countriesin became ain catalyst f (Hristove division ween la nation/society decade nd migratulture, .e. thet main Easte deologicalE s of the m i o th f t d bet territory,g e concepts f the ahomogeneousc i dentityi and component the nation-stateh are taken fordea, grantedas well asapoor heegačiscussions 2008, 323).concernin During th last ew o onths the politics natif sharedonal i ponsibilitynational of culthe ure, whicespecially n terms of he ew(Č Žmee , which hit ernthe Europe,f ism eriously questioned;o the capabilityres f the t EU i m t n a refug s wave m g West communities,s coming rom diverse igious, uralo nd European governmentsbackgrounds, tos seriouslyanage to tested.ccept Considero many theigrant followingroups s and an example – as ctionf to he mmenserel cult aave,lingui ushingstic inly ut f i the c ies in he e East owardsa Europe, Saudi Arabiaa rea tlyt ggested,i asrefugee ign ofw p y, o mabuild 200o ow mosquesIslami for thecountr new t .Middl y, he religious,t nd anguagerecen su f the majority1a s f thesolidarit last t ne t M d migrants gClearl t e for thecultural choicea fl migrationsimilarity destinationo the o oal is wave Europerefugees withnd hehe uropeaniddle East Unionoes not bearted amonga reat significance migrants s o T w – smain t g Westernope is not the a samet nymore,E either fornarra ose born nth it, nor for a migrantsthe “Promised aspi ingland”. to beghus,in theire can newdefinitely lives here.ay hat “our” Eur a n th i the t r h c w a n “ a w t o e ts and In hat gistssense, in t?ow an oese thethink subjectof of tudyew European a whatEthnology” ethodologynd hat wouldnd berchhe place f the Balkanould ethnologis the most adequateanthropolo o the rapidlyi How d aic of s change nd, culturalm nd inguistica resea ies instrategies he, still largelyw b dered national, countriest on our changingcontinent?mos ethnic, confessional a l communit t consi as

1http://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/europe/saudi-arabia- offers-germany-200-mosques--one-for-every-100-refugees-who-arrived- last-weekend-10495082.html 30 al Iden y a al Trad ------Multidimension tit nd Nation ition... Primarily, e should realize hat are the difficulties h stand before the rs ho re trying o ve he a u e w T e w o “ whic w iresearche wc a at perceip t Bal bkans of priorityas nified o the Bulgarianntity. he mergence o f the new term t EWesternpean UnionBalkans” hichds fs thepolitically new onstructed ines hichnd roclaimedave toed e r the ll oft erlin ll.presid ency f,the hereCouncil omesof hehe uroem f the remin content,o mplicateddividing l in otionsw h uchemerg as ethnicityafte identityfa nationalthe B traditionWa Additionallytc. o thec Europeant problendencieso for boundlessness,different ouldi hatn y thes Balkans can e, described, through numerouse Contraryativest or he otion oft rs, a I wt msuggest t itoda p b gy, as nic, igious,altern f , andt n er on borde understoodborders. r thes involumehe f Fredericeaning Barthmplicated had enby ublishedost-Barth 1969anthropolo (Barth 1969),eth nominatedrel s acultural “Copernicus latevolution– inst ate- ethnicity Afte problematic” y o some uthors, it ecamebe evidentp in ethnicity is evealed for us a a e r o thety and difference, i.e. identity/b othernessa (Gossiauxb 2002, 24). that r primarily s an quilibrium f proximi The Balkans reveal themselves hroughout their history cially s a border and contact zone etween wo tions and ures, a of t es nd icts, millennialut lso a place of espeutual altration, a s b t e civiliza a n cult e place r clash aa cconfl bd a nt m infi l im l pact t nd ynthesis. e Throughout l ther, centuries, c umber i of pthnic, Eeligious Ind ulturally iffere a groups, which phave oearnt at – eastb o some c xtent to ive toget h have oexisted i n this art ofm urope. t s n thato sense, from then ethnological l o oint f view oth c in m ulture and language, v they throughborders warsn the Balkansnd/or doreements;not atch heese tatere widenes and orderare not s, wherethin ines the n lturalthe maps, osaicwhich wensan ove violently orf theoluntar ureil t n a ag c th a b “ area bcu p m t contai theirdiverse sharedelements ulturalo cult and commonof he eighbouring historical ast,peoples, he erentommonly untriesperceived rlyas defendown”. theirBut instead of h eing aroud b o share g the aims cf the othersheritage claim t “ p t diff t co T Beage “unique“seeking toeritage plit ndheiry rejectinommon culturalcl o ence, pro g, it o be authentic the culturalnational attainmentsradition”. for themselves.he alkan countries are s t c experi keepin nevertheless, 31 Petko Hristov ------In nd nthropology the understanding “tradition” has enjoyed a tanding popularity mong (Feintuch ethnology01, 470) a s a verya ortant istorically ofd c o long-s u o t a schola rso 20n (Kearneya 001, 326).imp In merica,h Franz Boasformulate d component of“ulture, ftena sed“culture”in pposition s o the processes f modernizatio n Europe,2 under e influenceA of he viewe “tradition”,paradigm, mostfolklore” lynd dward Taylor’sa ookoverlapping Primitive cultureand amalgamated.(1871), the notionI al”th ure and folkloret evolutionistas heritage”, s importanting E , ed nb from ncestors o es of “traditioned. In any cultplaces n Europe, particularly“cultural in a e“liv antiquity” a f orepass studieso reda uring t contemporari entury n theemerg ofm ational liberationi ovements theth Balkans,f thnology nd conceivingolkl ationalappea ideologiesd ngulothe 19differentc nationsi tocontext e eatedn and legitimized,m specially andn ase partcontexto ofthe ultinationalefforts for mpires nh as he ttoman andA the Habsburg. For regionalb cr rs m the e a t i e th entury,m “tradition” e suc rtain antiquity,t O th ng a giventh ct s researche” meantfro to mid-19y e itnd o another,he arly 20hardc o oncept possessedch a ce, 470): “authenticity”.while nami partefa oa “traditional directl s relat dt t erisingdefine comething(Feintu s ditional”2001 or tic” ostDu ring meantthis toeriod tf developmentainst e essof of theodernisation.cholarly ereisciplines, c agreecharact with ontemporarys a “tra ists hat, n“authen the contextm of oftene, the idea placef “tradition”i ag is th roductproc f modernitym densH we, an c sociolog t i cultur o a p o (Gid 2005 65– 66). To thnologists and folklorists of he a t h t 2 entury, iming an rtefact as th , as art of he eople’sth e “cultural ion”, antt giving19 ndt he first blealf of he i 0 c t procla i a pa c “traditional” p to te p ed, dtradit and me on o youngeri considera . socialAnd themportance, an thnologists,urning t into e artubleof ultural nsiders”heritage accordingthat had Slobodanb preserv aumović’sprotecte famous passedn (Naumovićt 1998,generations are not onlyBalk e rs ut lso“th – indo he gei f tional rationto ntsN – es” of definitio rch t: 101–120), researchet b ba I t a o na o libe t k movemepart n ng“advocat ational their resea a n subjec the national theircommunities h.o whichhis nationalthey elong.ology,n addition:n h themany valuef ofthem he oot i buildi n ideologies nd ational myths through 32 researc T ide i whic t pas al Iden y a al Trad ------Multidimension tit nd Nation ition... u “ t p t “ e’s cultural reasure” Беновска-Събкова 2004, , isturnsncritically it nto given an deologicalto folk radition”ruct.as Thus,art of thehe workpeopl f t s and ( folklorists turns into 30)ort undoubtedly of e” expedition i hat aimsi cntonst nd for nto ethnographertions the ancient layers “folk a s of he“rescu g tt b to kdocume a a preserve m subseque n culture.genera of culture”, t “livin antiquity” hat is eing illed by dvancing odernity and urba As ly e first half f the entury he thers” of Balkan thnological h turned o theth st nd ty o old people’sear as thtives and o 19ions.c Each t “faation of patriotice researc ourned t paancea gave priori tt t “ narra a f recollect culture and the generandonment “pure” researchersral virtues,m hile thet thedisappear present timeof “tradition”,olk hei loss of he golden “ ge” ofo olk p S ab c of accompaniedpasto by he nderstandingw a of adition” f s a cultures ofs passingdescribed nas remnants” uesf this and ast. tudyings folkt ulture wase, c t u h“tr t snot a proces t e past (Беновска-Събковаo cultural val 2004, 30). stereotype bu as a stabl unchanging ultural knowledge that ad o be ought again in h Such ive on ulture foretells end of ethnology” or ach forthcoming generation f Additionally, theseperspect gments”traditional t c c s “theaccording to he f hers)e adition are nto ol researchers.e” nd “valuable cultural “fra ts” ofr he ulture ollowingof till vital ( ation of t researcs and tr folklorists. turnedw i “cultura a bheritag e aple here. he actartefac he fomericaneach agriculturalf generroducts re introducedethnographer nto Bulgarian I ltureill provide during onlyhe ttomanrief xam , they Despiteecomet “traditional”f that t Aery oon. Therefore,p he weean i B agricu “ f t Ot 1 Empireentury (Генчевb 1984, 25). v s tth b soup/beans became ulgarian national ood” in he 9 c t c v e a c t v “ a i f Similarlyast is to he hanged aking iewits wayof thnicin identitykan s aogy.process As haveof onstruction, in he iew of tradition”rch shean nterpretationifficulties o the by cultural p e ethnologicalgradually m t B Bal ethnol i t I borderargued ns, theseprevious dueresea to onon-criticalt d faced o comparativ i p researc h in he alkans, a especially f a –n she regio are the n understanding f ethnic dentity as rimordial – given once nd or ll till33 Petko Hristov ------predominant among researchers v 2009, 114–115). a i s b a ethnologists n the Balkans (Naumović (Hristo 1998, 101–120), relies Such a view,“tradition”used as sulturalan nterpretative ”, n the mythtrategy f theby “goldenoth historiansge” of nd enaissancei and on irm national oots of ture,on aa c “basis o a os va (Naumovićnational R 1995, –128).the Thisf folk radition”r folk has cul e understooded, produceds pastoral-patriarchal nd mandatorily)nd oughtd on ino illages tions. 114 “ t to b preserv re a ( passe t coming genera ken by hemselves, h, nherited language, traditions nd ulture l do ot stitute identity Ta ermatt t 1995, thoug For a the numberi of uropeanreligion, ethnologists, the processa ofc nogenesisstil isn ainlycon a ethnicg u(Alt o62). i b o E 1999). A em f cultural ymbolseth lways belongsm to developin sense of nity, regardless ftwhat st is aseda cn (Шнирельман possess thesyst nctiono f s ing (bya replication) internal“traditio n”; theseintegrationsymbols and can changen heir he hapethers; theirnd taskonfiguration, s to aintainbut i fu ot maintain n e i ductgroup f specific istoricaldistinctio from t o o s i m a thesocietyethnic dentityosed off a he horaation-state. f socialOur roups.thnicity n theses a pro tionso of rolongedh ulturaldevelopment, contact d f a sharedg the societyocial andlife thewithin ocial space compcome ividedo pletlong he oine of identity/othernessg I condi 2002,p 21), c f an sharinnging. or he esearcher its s of particularbe mportanced a tnalysel n every e (Goss iauxnd historical i.e.tanceo belonging/non-be the aggregationlo of ays,F eanst r nd esi f construction,i used o to a and i rengthen,separat conversely,case a o remove ethnicalins oundaries. n my wnion, mpreciselya thisstrategi d o ented as t preserve or rchst to he utureor sts tin the Balkans – b our universityI opiurses could encourageshoul suchbe pres ons.a perspective f resea t f ethnologi co deconstructiThe new portunities for mobility nder the conditions f open uropean borders ut n a new context and present in manner the lationsop between he ion-stateu e o– E a n p i I o w a new witnessed there changing ulturalt nat gies othand th hediaspora s historical t nd s ewly-formed. t B n the dcase f Bulgaria m Ue have c strate b in t relation between34 he tate and he ulgarian iaspora in odern kraine al Iden y a al Trad ------Multidimension tit nd Nation ition... formed n e beginning f entury cf. v 2014, and in hese ith the y th B m c s t Ui th o 19 c ( Hristo c i 33–47) Europe.t The w newl s formed a ulgarian igrant ommunitie t f developingin he S and EU, whiches f followedmationsthe democratic of ationalhanges identitiesn East in ernhe countries of diasporaastern uropei assigned – he nreceivingimportant ountryplace ins wellhe asast n- the countriesprocess of rigino transforertovec 09, n ). n the last t decades, n aE numberE of alkanin t untries onec can oftena hear in various o es (Vcademic 20 94–95 as I , at twoe demographici crisis n theirB countriesco could be ettled i “importing”social ethniccircl opulation– a ast well h political th th f “ i t m a s o rs byf social nd ultural p es. fr usom nlyhe istoricalall the diaspora;ct t in theveryre arecountrycalls inor hereturning alkanso theherehistorical heotherland“ omantic myth,nd ffe ofteno employeda cy the nationalists,privileg Letaimingo hatrec their fae tha e w lands populatedt withB t exs/compatriotsists t r nder or political power.b ut iewscl re changedt understat theborders new ithal conditions nder theco-national circumstances of an-Europeanleft u mobilityexteri he social etworksB changethese v a ally nto cross-border soci d – usm ecomes n rtant p rame or thet ysis n f e drastical dentitiesi of odern eoplean (Vertovectransnationali 09). Inb any a impo a arinterpretative dentityf f n be observedanal o mongth multidimensionhe oung entativesi of m p Hristov 2014,20 44–45m cases peculi malleable i ca a t y repres the diaspora (cf. The history of). f the pean es hows one of he ossible ways f ing the strictions f the political boundaries integrationf the o s.Euro ore thancountri 30 yearss go Jean onnett p described theo futureoverc Homoom uropaeusre s a o national, ‘post-national’o actornati on-statewho wouldM rise bove a attachmentsM to ocality or ion” Čapo Emegač 2008,a 336);“trans- he would become ootless olitan, a a deterritorialisedparochial who wouldl epitomizenat the va( iousŽ idea s of Enlig t rationalism (Shorea 1999,r 64). Oncosmop he ther hand, Robert Bohemian h f r t o l o htenmen anniversary since the end of orldt oar II (May 9, 1950):Schuman e wrote n in b is amous a odeclaration o on he a ccasions f the w fifth built through W W w f c a d“Europ to solidarity”.will ot e made ll at nce, r according to ingle plan. It ill be concrete achievements hich irst reate e fac 35 Petko Hristov ------As umber of nalyses ow, the EU ill not only refuse to reject the c of n the future, t will not i post-nationala n society a liveringsh upra-nationalw identity f members, logi but it nationalismas, twithstandingi its i oric, turn nto a national dentities (Martiniellode s 354). Moreover – ino its conditions f h noan obility the newly-emergedrhet reaffirmed local dynamicsi f the cultural anagement2000, and the attitude the it, which weo recognizepan-Europe s mnal tradition”, has become global–ntral concept in ermso of itym work Hristov 2012, 985–993).towa rds My earlier ch monga he“natio returnee s in roatia,a ce and the t blic f Macedoniaident shows( that nce ey ooked nto “the irrorresear of a t n the multiculturalgastarbeiter environmentC S oferbia EU, the newRepu returningo oheir thongl bond i h their m birthplacesotherness” and uallyi eveloped ocal nd/or theal identity Hristov 2010, migrants102), alongdiscovered heirt ationalstr y,wit nd very rarely with the pan-Europeangrad d one. a l a region ( with t n identit a r t q r t b o c s t i o ed Europe”With requiresegard ewto he roachesuestions andaised a differentin he eginninghnologicalf thisd paperanthropologicalwe an ummarise viewpointhat the rapidly changing mage t f “Unite a ln app c et t an of an-European mobility concernng”ing the study tradition”of he o thnic, newconfessional ndon, inguistice settingdiversity f of our baseontinent. f the In he contexte p o “teachi “national p t B t wevery generati a f th c o the o a comparativ interpretation o f iour common cultural t ast tin rhe alkans r ouldrs becomeand universityoundation lecturersof our ommonntial.future anagingin United the Europe,tion of a Europeunified f “unity n diversity”.s uropeIn hiswithoutrespect borders”,he ole off es whichearche the a is substa M a g ecrea on hea current andethnologicalunanimou erspective“E on ur ommon culturalo BalkansTherefore,will beoungn inseparableherspart, ustdepends be rainedto reato xtentrch t the p t Bp i o oc heritage., enriched iay ialogueresearc and interactionm rought thet centuries,resea culturalatingast theof he searchalkans orn thencientspirit fationalshared culturaliquenessheritage constructedv duthenticity”. I would liketh o see more thn us,on theelimin ways eaching f a r ethnologyn un helps Europeanand politics of borderless“a . t elaboratio t anthropology o -ness 36 al Iden y a al Trad ------Multidimension tit nd Nation ition... References Altermatt, rs. 1995. Das Fanal von Sarajevo. Ethnonationalismus in Europa. :Verlag Neue Zürcher g. U Angulo, MonicaZürich bañez. 2008. ion Zeitunng ithin the Union: arian ntity from broad.” In DynamicsI of National“Nat IdentityBuildi and Transnationalw EuropeIdentitiesan in the ProcessReframing of EuropeanBulg IntegrationNational Ide, ed. Marushiakova,A Newcastle: Cam e Scholars Publishing. E., Barth, 154–188.Frederik, ed. 1969. Ethnicbridg groups and boundaries. The Social nization of Culture Difference. Oslo:

Orga Беновска-Събкова,Universitetsforlaget. на. 2004. „Размисли върху методите а т к в с ЕтнокултуролошкиМиле зборник І з проучване на радиционната ултура ъвремеността.” Beck, Ulrich. 1997. s ist Х: alisierung?:29–34. rrtümer des mus – Antworten auf isierung. kfurt am Main: Suhrkamp. Wa Glob I Globalis Global Fran Čapo megač, asna. 2008. al ransnationals: eing f D i Dynamics of National IdentityŽ andJ Transnational“Parochi IdentitiesT in the ProcessB oof EuropeanCroatian escentIntegrationn ,Germany.” ed. E. Inarushiakova, e: ambridge ars ishing. M 323–338. Feintuch,Newcastl rt. 2001.C “Tradition.”Schol n ThePubl Dictionary of Anthropology, ed.Thomas Bariefield, –471. Oxf rd: Blackwell. Bu I Генчев, н. 1984. Народна470 култураo и етнография. фия: Наука и изкуство. Стоя Со Giddens, Anthony. unaway orld. How n Is Our Lives. New York: Ro . 2002. R W Globalisatio Gossiaux,Reshaping ean-François. 2002. Pouvoirs ethniquesutledge dans les Balkans. Paris: Pr Universitair s de France. J Hristov, etko.esses 2009. “Borderse nd dentities (Difficulties aced y ative hnological tudies f P a I and perspectives f b compar et s o the 37 Petko Hristov ------border gions in he alkans).” Études Balkaniques : 126. re t B 3 109– Hristov, . 2012-a. Migration and New ‘Old’ entities: erns.” In Migration and Identity: Historical, Cultural and LinguisticPetko Dimensions“ of Mobility in the BalkanId , ed. Balkan Hristov,Patt 206–216. Sof a: Paradigma. Petko Hristov, . 2012-b. Traditioni in he ra f Globalisation – view from the Central Balkans“. Teme 3: 985–99 Petko “ t E o a Hristov, etko. 2013. e after restitution:4. modern legislative norms and omary ces in garia.” In PGlobal Villages.“Inheritanc Rural and Urban Transformations in Contemporary Bulgariacust ed. Ger Duijzings:practi Rural Bul Anthem Press. , 123–136. London: Hristov, . 2014. ional Identity mong he h Bulgarians n (Case of Ukraine).” GlasnikPetko Etnografskog“Multidimens instituta SANU 62 (1): 33a t Yout i Diaspora study Odessa, Kearney, ihael. 2001. “Modernization.” In The–47. Dictionary of Anthropology, ed. Thomas ariefield: Oxford: M B 326–327. Martiniello,Blackwell. Marco. 2000. ship n the pean nion.” From Migrants to Citizens. Membership in a Changing World, eds. . Alexander Aleinikoff“Citizen and Douglasi Euro B. lusmeyer:U In. 380. Washington C: arnegie Endowment or nternational e.T K 342– D C f I Naumović,Peac Slobodan. 1996. „Od ideje obnove o prakse trebe: ogled o odnosu olitike i tradicije na rimeru Srbije.” Од мита до фолка 2, ур. Мирјанаd Детелић:upo 145. Крагуjевац: p Центар а учна страживањаp savremene рпске Уе а и уметости ета у 109–цу. з на и С Naumović,академиј Slobodan.наук 8. и Универзитsts or e Insiders?Крагујев An Essay on he rigins f Ideologised Discourses n Balkan ogy.” Ethnologia199 “Romantici Balkanica 2: 101 Doubl t O o i Ethnol –120.

38 al Iden y a al Trad ------Multidimension tit nd Nation ition... Rex, ohn. 95. “Ethnic identity nd he ation state: he sociology of multic ltural societies.” Social Identities (1): J 34. 19 a t n t political u 1 21– Shore, ris. 1999. “Inventing omo paeus. The Cultural s of n I ” Ethnologia Europaea 29(2): C H Euro Politic Шнирельман,Europea Виктор.ntegration. 1999. ациональные 53–66. ческие ифы и тика.“ n Македония – проблемы истории и культуры„Н, ред. . П. ришина,символы, 135.этноистори Мос Институтм славяноведенияэтнополи РАН.I Р Г 124– Vertovec, Steven.ква: 2009. Transnationalism. London: R .

outledge

39

II. THE NEW CLOTHES OF TRADITIONS

UDK 39+524.8 DOI: 10.33876/978-542-110-238-0/43–65

n To

Mila mašević AN ANTHROPOLOGICAL INTERPRETATION OF POPULAR COSMOLOGY

p r i e o ch o e ions ween re, Thisa aper epresents a tshort, e nformative o ssay n current resear o int th connect eenbet dentity,popular cience,cultu science,y and religion ndithinanthropology. the eworkUsing he xampleary f popularern society.cosmolo gy, lsoit points t o the erelationship cebetw i ic s lysis philosoph he opular w l fram nd of contemporty f West n It a a t thf significan F of semiot e ana of t s picance ofcosmologica p ar sciencenarrative as such,a withinthe possibili the contextso interpreting o the sciencethis andarrative culture aswarsform t of olklore.rn of urthermore,ury. it mphasizes the social ignif opul f a theKeytu words:the centpular ience, he l , phi of s purp se, s nse, secular po sc t cosmologica narrative, myth, folklore losophy cience, o e myth A P C Science ents t of rder ch ins l d l s of the societyCOSMOLOGY within ND chOPULAR is ULTUREreated . and reproduced.repres t par e an o whi wsusta s epistemologica o lue andan axiologica worldviewspattern re built. f the factwhi hatit its c basic premise is o be I is th f framework r on hich ystems t pf va i ao relationsRegardless ndo dentity t t (Barnard t pencerdevoid o 157–159,cultural esidue,2–635).science The keyis he reasonoint orn which networksg an f pows erf popular a ologyi liespolitics n the intersecsire ncover and S 2010, a anthropologically63 ts f theundertakin consequencesanalysi t o in ider cosmsocial discourse.i de to u philosophically nd relevant insigh into i creates w osmology lays n important n t w t c o d Contemporarys which determinec our p ace ina he niverse.role n ai our orientationcosmologicalin heorieshe ord, representand he a knowledgelassification basisf phenomenawhich we sean to processe pl t U I way, 43 t u

------Milan Tomašević attribute aning to verything we ace. osmology eanders t w e n p a a l that e useme to uestione our est f C l andm betweenbeliefs – ourhe meanscultural e use to xplainGleiser atural2005; henomenaragh 2007; nd tood and Spencerw 2010,q 157 deep philosophica religious heritage ( K Barnar The importance –159).f mological theories or cal and us ught annot be etermined n a a u o wcontemporary t cos a f philosophi o religio ttho whole,c these gmentsd f i simpleknowledgend renequivocal complexly ay. Even hough P they re supposed s kto bes subsystemsreminding s f thatculture ruthon s he inable, as seery ew o human births umerousa wnsintertwi (Синђелићned. hilosophy ofosenbergcience 2005;eep Hackett et u 2008).t milarly,i unatta very reakthroughev n n discoverycal cosmologyn points unknoo new problems o overcome.2005; Rn the other , religious al.ught onstantlySi pplese b i theoreti i attempt to einterprett them nd t nt hem inO ccordancehand th its own tho as. c iscoverygra withendsscientific icalconcepts, n ant breaking roint. pointsa represe ut ll t the a s of religiouswi dogm b iScientific o d d b theolog a exegesis to tingp he Scienceorld. ch ntoo connectionsa flaw etween ce discourse, ut tt also c pens oors for creativew wpproaches r o interpre t w o oResear i c a bw scien andsciencereligion contestsin heeligiousontemporary , stillworld, ayst in hichmic eligionld or anthropologicalmakes bricolages reseaut f andscientific yses.oncepts, nd ays in which r dogma represen a dyna fie f It s my tionrch o analent the l a i p c a m s h possessesi inten a slewt presf recontemporary stics.cosmologica cosmologynarrative s isit s present in yopular eratureulture ndas ythologicalous televisiontory whic w s i o folklo c characteri Popular a wider audiencerepresented n a ellingb lit ay, especiallya numer y ing e programs t hich a erve t to entroduce kosmological hknowledge o to n I b ti comp which iscoveriesb ertainingsuggest o ththe originaudience nd hinkvolutionbout fhe the ffects universethis arenowledge tedas playn their owor rolelives. n theelieve creationhat the f way the in wtity fd individualsp who adoptt knowledge.a e urther, o elieve t eserepresen ses a tightlymaj connectedi the eationo idenf rsonalo dentity, s people thisn their Fdge aboutI theb worldtha aroundth procesm and questionare ir to cr o pe i a deepe 44 knowle the the of Pop r ------Anthropological Interpretation ula Cosmology... t s and beliefs. opular osmology reaks n significant cal tions and cies deepeswe espouseview throug sta d upbrP inging cand education.b It makesdow us a m philosophi assump acultural falla a wh dich seeded st otypesh we takendar for grante . take ore serious and dedicated look t the stable nd eep Theere popular ation of dosmological theories an ed any er e, s ey ain se f encounter with rderrepresent and a cn the highest possible c bes. analyzPopular like ology,oth narrativially s a thentedcreate in elevisiona cert sen o e o history of systemhe o s through level sequences,cosm hich, inespec ctuality,a differentiatepres t clearlyprogra ms,ay articulatesllel events,th which are, t t cosmo v d t comprehensibleend. n the other wnd, populara y is arrativeand ike anydispl , para t d a times, scientificery andifficult o comprehhical ditionsO on hich tha is ased. More cosmologantly, as itsn own nrel othertion, itbecause relies onit ransfers ifferent hat insists philosop tra y in w pi b a m import w a ge o conven o l culture and atheworldview Universe tas hole. Ion believeindividual that responsibilhe ay n it popularcreating cosmologicalurpose nd eaningture hichsistswe thatattribute an s ableto uro wnermineives, his own purpose, nd ot oa w expect uch determinationt w fromi which ed exts nd religiouslitera tutions,in s whatM iualifiest tdet s a l part f a a ryn tular ythology,s a cosmogonic ythgod, thesacr wholet modernista discourseinsti of the coi temporaryq i a vita o contempora sec m m for n world. As art of stronomy, cosmology entails study of he tructure d evolution of he niverse. t s it’s physicalCOSMOLOGY perties,. phemical a makeup, density and the t ts l an t u c I studieT p of pro s a c scientific ine is o lp speed of expansion,thing inhe ayoutniverse,of galaxiesrom itsand earliestgalactic eginnings,lusters. hehroughurpose ts evolutioncosmology to hisa ment nd odiscipl the limits ft thehe understande future.every osmologyu ealsf ith creating bodels that t efine i observed t s ofmo he niverse,a t n an ttempto to omprehendcomprehensibl y e C di w u mo s d the i trait t t uo i a c whr cosmogonic,they xist, how butthey also nfluencen s and what a ur ihared future t wi vll be like n light of hese bservations. Thus, cosmology has a clea a eschatological spect: t considers he ery 45

------Milan Tomašević beginning f being, ut o its eventual nd Ridpat 2007, 42; Gleiser 2005; Kragh 2007). o b als e ( 241–2 The currently dominant gical theory s called the Lambda Cold Dark Matter Model ( d a homogenous niverse, ch s isotropiccosmolo and constantlyi g, further sped p by apid on hichΛCDM) egan andomentsit epictsfter e b u o whi Ti l t expandin s ies a cosmological uonstantr or inflatiark wy throughb whichm the a th i invery a constaeginningt fe existence.of expansionhe. Measurementsambda (Λ) in hendmodel mentsignif tell us hat the universec is urrentlyd energ p of ,9% f baryonicuniverse sr ordinary natter,stat 26,8% dark nd 68,3%a assess f dark (Grint 2012, 2 ). c made u 4 o o m of matter, a o energy The protoverse5 , the cosmos n its y phase, contained within t everything we w y: dimensions, fundamental forces, i epre-inflator w a t singularity, i ial state kno whereintoda space-time,thing was contained in one”. It s e probably that eforeven “laws”. ven It asng” perfec T f a primord f uations, atter everyed, and en t “r i i possibl b o that e s “nothiicance existed. hen, romt vacuuml luct m t emerge o th wentuniversehrough from nothingapid nflation. a i The g question bf existence, ignif s mysteryand shape andof the hesubjectaws of which governedl tho he mergence f the nd ts overnance efore inflation is till a philosophica ught. C T P C D w c c orary cosmological ge is preadTHE REATORS ll kindsOF of HE OPULAR. From raditionalOSMOLOGY ISCOURSEentific. The narrativeliterature hichd newspaperomprises ontemp television knowled and specializeds over eries,a dio showsmedia and films,t o websites,popular-sci blogs nd numerous channnels on networksarticles, such as You Tube.programs s ra t a a ntificsocial iterature which y cosmological oncepts can be ompass xts written from he Popular-scieence nd stablishmentl f general presentsrelativity,contemporar and include c t l o encbert instein,te rthur t , emergEdwin ale, Georgese o lexander dmann, books written a by he Hikes f Al E t b A Eddington u of osmologicalHubb Lemaître,, A ey olesFrie George Gamow, nd even Fred oyle. However, hese ooks make p a sort 46 c proto-narrative as k r in contemporary of Pop r ------Anthropological Interpretation ula Cosmology... popular cosmology are taken up y the concepts f inflation, landscape and Multiverse, and these are which established in the 1980s and 1990s. b o ideas were a G A L S Alexander Vilenkin, ndreas recht, even rl StephenAuthors Hawking,such auls Alanvies,uth, Neil ndrei einde, Paul ichioteinhardt, Brian artinA Rees, LawrenceAlb Strauss,Weinberg, Ca Sag, an, Turok, d Witten,P Da n rroll, Degrassax egmarkTyson, ndM thersKaku, re the Greene, f Mthe mologicalK discourseRoger Penrose Neil i popularEdwar culture. hroughSea heirCa M T ntifica o aa involvementcreators o with contemporaryifferent cosms, they and present n the of he Trigin t evolutionpapers, of popular-sciehe niverse, y booksducingnd a large audience od the numerousprogra henomenacreate nd popularizees t determineimage thet functioningo and of the world troundu us. b intro t p a process tha All of hem creatorsa of he cosmological eir ssors rom e entury who thet theorytogether, f the Big ng, the foundingt contemporary thfathers of modern ciencenarrative, rom Galileo,th saacpredece ton andf Johannesth 20 c to Max created Planck, Willem de oitter and Baels Bohr, and even mythic ancestorss af I E New a P Kepler, a “scientific tribe” hat createdS Ni ( a W r 1986; atoursuch 1987;s Aristarchus, uller 2006; udoxusloor 1975;nd osenbergtolemy, comprise2005). myth ossesses t onic,its ownological“myth” Latournd nd oolgacal L d F sB of R t e Th ois existence.p e re cosmogsing cosm cess aein thiseschatologi myth” segmentsseeping intoand opularepicts theulturewhole andtory chantingthe cosmos idehrough and variedons f audience Wrninga towitnes standthe itspro e in wherhe niverse. “t s also is pl l, c shing relationsen itha otherw ents culture. yea under plac t u I i a multifunctiona fracta establi w elem of The integral ersion of he l ve synthesized from entations t b S Weinberg Vajnbergv 1981), t nc osmologica Hawking narratiing can Neilbe sse on Tajsonpres Goldsmit found2005), Brianin he Greeneooks (Grinof teven Michio aku( (Kaku Stephe rauss (Kraus(Hok 2015),2002), Martin ReesDegra ReesTys 1999)( nd i aul Davies Davies 1990). Less popular2012), K t i a2012), Lawrence o K l G ( 1997),( Andrei indea Pe 2009) nd( lexander Vilenkin works by he nitial uthors f inflation theory ike Alan uth Guth L (Lind a A (Vilenk47in

------Milan Tomašević 2006) an lso be d. side rom f use are recordings ectures ant ry , as c t a utilizes o A f literature, o w v dideo and imagesof l entedby insignific contemporacientific cosmologists roduced by wellnumerousas heir lobalguest televisionpots n educationaletworks. programs,eries ash asell Cosmosas ata, Universe, Howpres Universe Workspopular-s, Through the Wormholeseries p a o re vitally img nt for he estn ment S nd suc ation of the entire discourse. , the production itled Closer ndto Truththers, a b porta t s ablish e a opopulariz connections etweenFinally cience, osophy tnd religion, r , shouldculture ase such.pointed out as a hining xample f contemplating the b s phil a o rather

In rder to iew cosmology from n anthropological ctive, t is o ll some f the conceptsNARRATIVE hich .an ontributeo hisv endeavor. Utilizing i a possible to iewperspe strict i c theoriesnecessary s t uitsreca f the boro of human minds,w cr rather,c s storiesto t we ell each ther. them, t ofis this, it s v ry o scientifiw the concepts af fr veo nd layth, s well as emiotics,o the a alytical cesst whicho uncoversBecause he intricaciesi necessa of ontemporaryt revie smologicalo narrati heoriesa andm thea ces they hold for anur culture. pro t c co t importan re a formo on hat focus on he experience f coherency time nd fford eople a sense ofNarratives rder nda eaning Rapportof representati nd veringt 003, t They orm ime into throughn ct pastf cio-culturala a reality,p se it ecomeso rticulateda m hrough( equencesa O n the 2 tion.283–284). ordertransfo al t a yaspe ngo sond rearranging, bingecau connectingb eventsa Ibid.,t 284). slk arrativesi are embeddednarra They t historicaltempor nd ulturalexperience realityb notif a ommunity ndoutlin hey andvey different itions( hat sustainFo it. n They knowledgein ndhe beliefs, ya standardizingc o everythics throughc nurturinga t conctive memory (Kovačevićtrad it Antonijević 2014, 55–57transfer a b social e colle Not ke onventional forms of olklore,). opular cience understood s any other , expresses the axiological systems andunli collectivec lues f societyf p culture s which i ra h narrati f p ve i o va o the and produces48 t, egardless of ow ar ositivist science goes n order t of Pop r ------Anthropological Interpretation ula Cosmology... shield tself from his r 2003; ewenstein 1989; er 1990; roks 2006). Like yth, opular cience s imbued h a relationshipi towardt an(Mello nd urpose, L relationship throughHilgartn ch a specificB mage f the worldm is ormedp (Малиновскиs i 1971, wit 8; Meletinski 1983, 170–175;m a Чапоp 2008, a1 whi i o f 89–12 Popular ology is 70–172). p d framed y the relationship s a r o her, the dynamics ofcosm domination betwintertwineeen thd withp hilosophicales of secularizatebates and b tion. It oldsbetween ignificantcience ositionnd eligion, he culturer rat war between creationists” and onentse rocessf “secular umanism”ion resacraliza r h a st s po in t (Brockelman“ 1999; tenger 2012;prop rees 2007;o puhler 1985;h 1997).which has Popularbeen cosmologyaging at is helso tart tied fo the a slewnew fmillennium questions t Sp Dscience, scienceS and Smith studies, r ther scientific awar t “ o i emerging1990s Franklinfrom he 1996;hilosophy hapin of 1996; aiser 7; artintechnology Martin o ra ouldthe ellor which). n topescalated” his, n the mide the role( f S K 200 f M a1996; n potentially1998; G 2000; M 2003y for theO centuriesof t to theomeissu aof open one.o Tightlycontemporary intertwinedscienti withfic differentknowledge s ins andorming domainsew, of socio-culturaltranshumanist ife as t is, ideolog the opular c is n tive s worthy f the ded attentionphere of ts, who must roachl iti tilizingcontemporary eans evelopedp or cosmologaking ical narra c i n o S undivi i t a anthropologis for such anapp undertaking.u m d f m sense of omplex arratives. emiotics, with ts ools, ffords opportunity

i a s w a g s considered rue tation f what ook lace n the ant past МалиновскиMYTH. A myth s defined as toryetinskihich, in , iven ociety, апоis 2008, a cordingt represen to he tructuralisto efinition,t p nei f diste basic tasks (of h is o solve1971, different89–128; Melradictions1983 hich39–40; Ч social 13).ife Ac о 2008, t ; s -Strauss 1989,d o 39;o th 1983, myt ; Dundest 1997, 40).cont In rder to w ake determ sense ine contradictionsl (Чап r 267 Leviy ts f different213–2 socialMeleti roups,nski myth relies76–88 inary sitions, relationso m hem and of mediators eyo contradictore. , interess o d by g rs on b oppo between t the th creat Actually myth are sustaine mediato 49

------Milan Tomašević o c t i s cietal and weakened ppositions that reate he llusion of solving o problems. i e i p c s t reconcile he ontradictions ich rize al It sy. of qual mportance that opular heory osmology n trivest ot i ot dc wh characte theoretic t contradictioncosmolog Through betweenhighlighting eral string ty and as a importanm par of t ts i wn iscourse, c popular T cosmology s transcends hes l M gen p relativit c quantu o c mechanics,l for furtheras wo ncommensurablerch oncepts.cal d hrough experimentaltring theory, concept. By of andscape o andt iultiverse, opular osmologye major ffers theories,ollatera cosmologyresea infers theoreti the goldenan f science endeavors o pointing ut t he a nconsistencies o o of th m i popular u determine the purposethat of existence andage ouro own isk. yet t come. Staring into he byss of ur wn ignorance akes t easier for s to Terry n reminds f the widely wor hat rly a t a t ( 1996, TheyEagleto n as metaphysicalo acceptedystems ideaf t ea myths e served t so “narrative heories”a h bout he world Eagleton o his understanding,47). functioven y “ myths functions s ano knowledge” thatstrategy”xplain whichhe aidsrigin sof inman nderstandingnd is enterprises. or akingAccording sense of t ngs e i toda d t am m“instinctive of ideology hich u u fic my incorporatingthi em (Ibid.,into ts47). wnMyth tructure.s most hisefinitely t shouldone ofe he soughtajor n theediums lar w nnaturalizes speci t winterests w b i p th t audiences,i o ss it eems T certaintrai i b n i popu s cosmological c arrativea p and a she ays in r hich at is resented of conflicts regardinga s domina ion i thvaat t contains fields of socialumerous a ocio- cultural odes nd lays ignificant ole in wide variety o s p t o tn rious w c ction. i ented to udiences he ay n which it nters y possessIt houldn be narrativeointed ndut hatrethe wayteristics.in hich hisosmology s s thepres fact hat a and t wlogicali theoriese senteveryda n ularlife culture cancertai be nalyzed usinga genools charac developed r theT analysispoint to folklore t(Cawelticontemporary 1974, 1–9;cosmo awelti 1968, pre e Sosiri pop Chandler 2002; a anesi 2002; irot 3, 28; ko fo 73, 12; ič of Eagleton 1996, 93–9 C 381–390; D 1989; D G 198 E 19 L 2001; 4).

50 of Pop r ------Anthropological Interpretation ula Cosmology... A common trait of oth smology and mythology is hat they shape world, hey introduce and e into he haos of existence. he bary cosmologicalco sentst he thea e t o order t sens at c fyingT contemporx processes and enomenanarrative repreat train t imaginationorigin nd andvolution demandf hethe universel force of ntellectualo a wide udience, oreby simpli complet c phon elongs tho as far morethe at c ful a i s capacity. i c M . importantly,contains pecifiche valueosmological codes conceptiich contributeb o t establishing a complex sdiscourse e with o lear xiological T tystem at ts enter Itl ysis ss to ncover d wh t it s ,t and as y cultural ystem, thos r worldview. he ask of anthropologica anal i u an highligh a such sociall relevant.The l ative, ike myths and epics, lly oes atize knowledge and perience world, akingcontemporary it nderstandable,cosmologica ordered,narr ltable and – as area d – systemc n general, e oftenex ofe the d asm onfusing,u aotic and unruly. Myths,predic ike y muchcosmologicals possible heories,ontrollable. eI to ur eelingw of experiencainty, worlapes c a d chinto tivated d l contemporar a ordered tm – the cosmoscontribut o f u cert i whicho sh such a iworl u a cul wan bearable ienvironment, i s usn a ssyste o o . Cosmologyre mmingoffers roms an ourmage place inf the t. universe, pnd t is pon us to discern n hether h this a mage mbue i withconsiderationsense f aboutsafety r titypleasu nd steelf-understandingf of iy Simply a whole,ut, thed thacosmological qua es it a anarrative a as specificl topic. role n iden a s Humanit as an t lifi s nthropologica HE ULAR CAL ATIVE AS ORM OF The “folklorized” n c b a formT f genrePOP conventionCOSMOLOGI n pular-scienceNARR ture.A t F a FOLKLORE o . w cosmological t arrativer t an t e found r theas tiono n television rogramsi po – focuses onlitera iningI is lways aoften,part tf isa largerold as hole, meaningh or therthat olkhe tale,est of throughhe ext – o ve narrasequences i or p centering n a explan processit. Mo orst phenomenon.i t A rtaina myt o s f ented narrati person r a episodesant of he tory, ous ainingcertai mportance nd lue in the n cetive as aoccurrence e. i pres as a character, a o particip t s th g i a va arra whol 51

------Milan Tomašević t D yson, io aku and Brian Greene, it s possible to n ideal pe a descriptionBased ofon the extsCosmosby fromNeil itsegra earliestsse Ttime to Michtoday: K i construct a ty narrative, Almost 14 billion years ago, the Cosmos was a speck of matter, space and energy no bigger than a pinhead. All forces, a possibly even time, were combined into one superforce. When the Universe was 10-43 seconds old, and its temperature was 1030 degrees, it started to expand and grow. Immediately after that, it entered the phase of inflation, a sudden and exponential expansion, that resulted in the separation of forces. After this, the Universe was still very hot, so photons formed pairs of matter and antimatter particles that annihilated each other. For some unknown reason, the symmetry of these pairs was corrupted, and matter “won”. During the first few minutes, matter turned into protons and neutrons and atoms formed. As the temperature continued to drop, hydrogen, helium and lithium formed, and the Universe became transparent. During the first billion years it continued to expand and cool. Galaxies started forming. After almost 7 billion years, the Sun formed, and after that the planets around it. The Earth formed in an orbit which would allow it to form and sustain an atmosphere and liquid oceans in which, a few billion years later anaerobic bacteria will emerge and help establish an oxygen rich atmosphere. After this, the long and slow process of the development of life, the flora and fauna of Earth, took place. Some 65 million years ago, an asteroid destroyed most life on Earth, but this cataclysm created favorable conditions for the surviving mammals to take up empty ecological niches. One of the clades developed into the primate Homo sapiens with a level of intelligence high enough to develop science through which it will succeed in understanding the origin and evolution of the Cosmos. In words of Degrasse yson:

“Yes,the the universeNeil had a ginning.T Yes, he niverse is still evolving. And yes, e can trace origin f i be b tt u B B o ar urnace wnside massivethe tars. Weo everyre not simplyatom nn our universe,bodies ack rt tof . Wehe eig born ang, r the fromthermonucle t. t couldf even ei said hat sugh us, herea in this remotei the corner, hewe niverseare pa iso itaking wer sense of i I b t thro 52 t u m of Pop r ------Anthropological Interpretation ula Cosmology... a v b o journey.”(Tajson i Goldsmit 2005, 19 2). itself. And we re at the ery eginning f this v a m –2 t o L I a m th hat Cosmology t pcan bea ieweds as ythological t U narrative L which Oedipusdeals with he, throughrigin of theife, ntelligence and Humans,tive, as y t e outexplains own rootedness,heir lace ndquenessignificance and in valuehe in niverse.he ikell the myth f the smos. Thecosmol pularogical cosmologicalnarra we arrativecontemplat s a kind f eschatologicaluni yth which t offersovera opeself- r observance, buto Co n po e o n e alsoe serves t a B R o i t o bm i a v rh asonfo viesurvival the guarantees aopularulti mateosmologicalnd f fathomable ative fromxistenc n anthropologicalwith he ig ip. This sn’tive he as nly, ut at isn erys good me to sked withcontemporary e thep l stace of a irs in thenarr U a perspect part of ew ecular ythology ta xplaining t rea a th ffa t nivers c e. a t d m s k of Cosmological b heories, s nd a jence he bpopular osmological t is s true. Thenarrative s well,n offit hehe efinitionst hreeof minutesyth because of he theyniverse,pea r the earliestPlanck eraeginnings, really ofoespace, coverwith the ustifiableiest elief ehensiblethat h i time. descriptio Planckt timefir it e t u p o s p d i earl t compr s a approximationFurthermore, of mythicals basedime”. on This xperimentallyoes not rovable he terms,value of o thismologicaleriod assumptions.s based on nheoretical the ry,peculation it ndo further celebrate thea “ tf the humand mind o reach,diminish rought science, cosimits that, even undredO ears contrago, re beyondserves t comprehension. capability o t th l a h y a we its As n sion f the cy f an nthropological, or rather, emiotic view f the n a of folklore, a expres ossibilityo f thelegitima ative'so a entation s t ou cosm eyological nalytic elementsarrative s ahouldform the pT b o c narr p segm c – the possibility o tbreak it p into ak c a e t n– s be (Antonijevićpointed out. 2010,he 195)asic hichourse eginsof withresenting he rimordialontemporary t troublecosmological which marksheories thefits, to ertain o xtent, e he arrative d plotoys the source quilibriumw f forcesb Dundest p 6, event, he It a s obeginning w f cosmic t u volution, or testr , ting he e ry ditionso for intelligent( 198 to 41–419).. Further continues with eries f trials hich he niverse goes hrough crea t necessa con life arise 53

------Milan Tomašević on, the segment of tructure ich determines on es: cosmos s shown as apable f eeing nd understanding throughs humanwh intelligence. ltimately,reintegrati emerg thery i l tivec oinsself-s a self-l segment ells f the n tion,U the quantumthe emptinesscontempora of thecosmologica Big Rip narra tconta i an oeschatologica e and itythat whicht willo pty theretur universeto perfec as e ow t today. is the “ te fa e of the, the uniproductverse” asof foretoldhe nfluence by the ΛCDMf dark nergyl. grav em w kn i This Inultima ther words,t he mological ssesmode an initial ce n ich order is oyed. It s followed t the cosmoso oes th oncos he oad tonarrative orming posseife, rein differentsequen mici andwh contractual destrodes re i blished.by rials, there is g g of througositive episodest r n whichf the SolarL whem Epole a f l epist a esta l Fin allyhe a strin o p a I i b a e syste andl returnplanet toarth he re ormed,tion f eadingm oemptiness,the evolution hichof ife and t emergence and lancef Humans in he ndniverse.ntelligence, ike theut folklso toriesan schatologica f t perfec to quantu m i w re-establi t shes orderequilibriumba (Dundest 1986,u L ), ontemporarys o American natives whicha s describe p he ovement t s from mbalance o a natural a inflation, o the current 418–419, and ec future of he cosmologye in thefollows inescapableimilar quantumath fromvoid. he ingularity, the Big Bang nd t moment th t univers

HE Popular cosmology s the ic L H t T A CTANTIAL t e MODEL. o A describe a mep journeytiveof ifer and Intelligence, umans osmologyand Civilization hrou gh themultidimensionalityturmoil of he volutionas fl theartifact,universe. and isn’tnalyzed merelyas a “sterile”yth, narra o ttext, Icontemporary a m c o displays a b a a cultura t t e e hyper-positivist L heory. n fcontains t “ ultitude f oprinciples smos.which An encourage, ut lso problematize o he uniqueness a nof he mergenc e s usof ifeo determineand its significance how meaningor he isself-awareness” tf the eco determininganthropological the placeview off Manpopular in thecosmology Universe. as arrative nable t “ascribed” to he ndeavor of The cosmological ve e ed ysis, and e semiotic re devised by lgirdas Greimas. narrati can b analyz using actantial 54anal th squa A of Pop r ------Anthropological Interpretation ula Cosmology... These help ncover number of ayers f meaning of he osmological ative rn ture. to he ctantialu tructurea of yntaxicl organizationo f a t , contemporary h s c e thenarr subject, whoin Weste wants tocul ttain Accordihe objectng of theira esire, sthe sender the si t p theo receivernarrative benefitsthe plot asromix thelements: plot, the helper that ontributesa t o the t d of he oal, thatnd thenitiates opponenthe thatlot, its the that (Антонијевићf –192; erbert 2011,c 71). Greimas’t achievementork of ctantst g s familiar:a inhib plot 2010, 191 H framew a (D1)i → OBJECT (О → R R (D2) ↑ SENDER (А) SUBJEC ( ) ← OECEIVE (P

The HELPER hich→ an Te S) synthesizedPPONENT and ) ted ysis s fined by bstract s, s in ine Greimas’ T narrativec w c b i e adap Quantumfor emptinessanal i , de or he a e itselfactant whichses thei rolel withf sender, views. ohe osmological a c narrative t s an b pic o in w which t process of arrationt Univers ns espouts f a teleologicallyo oned devoidagent. fheintent ositionnd onscious of endency,r is eldut byne Humanshich, through, hen themselves n omprise gai the aspecsons ond fforts of he motivate T p t p receivec h who, a i t c w t reaU ea inse renesst Universe. and e According tto he opular iosmological S narrative, p Humans o ret andthe medium c hrough hich he t nivers f i ga bself-awa Life, while the secondth iscapability eld by Intelligence.o understand T tself. s till, the ositions fcsubjec “myth”object omplicate nthe thestory, possibilityhe irst s held ignificanty robability t thereh e numerous ormshe f cientific hroughoutsegment theof theiverse,osmological nd t a part finsists them so intelligent, f not andificantlys p igent thantha humans.ar lly, the f positiono lifef helpert is aken Unp by Timea , ast han o ei i i signl h more intell e It s certain thatFina planet Earth, as theo basic co itiont foru the emer a f assistant dthat nables t ntelligenta pife, andi umans to amerge. a i was there in y rical”nd oment of ts gence o whenhumans heoesn’t onditionsake up werespecial right lacer n thethe Universe,g s ofmuch s it the pponentsa satisfactor of he“histo ce mf enti lifeexistenc t e, Laws oft naturec hich etermine fo the flourishin o culture. o Finally, o t emergen o intellig are he w d possibility f survival55f

------Milan Tomašević ns, Life, nce d tion. The f a a t U c i w Humathem, h Intellige llyan dCiviliza to ropy. Thelaws ntialo nature l re absolutethe popularnd cosmologiche niverse narrativewill ertainly an ebehave entedn accordance this way: ith whic will eventua lea ent acta mode of QUANTUM SSal (D1) → I c bENCErepres (О) → HUMANS (D2) ↑ TIMEEMPTINE (А → LI E ( ) ←NT ELIG OF NATURE

t p ) cF S LAWS t (P) u t e f our own stiny d e re or our ownWhat survival.he opularAccordingosmological to he narrativel ells sive,is hatewe is ar the i makers o b i de requirean anthat venw a ngerresponsible and fre I t p t Hcosmologica s narrat t ther L t hopeother placesn the future,nd otherut timest will. Among her things,e stro the quest for moalien lifefruitful nd ntelligence ssible encounteron he art thof therumans, formso ofas o moveation ifehaveo their own lacea n the tive, but theyot o not dominate he lot. the a a po lien ultures laywi theo f affirmationciviliz of discoveries i opularnarra osmology ds based on. The t searchp In intelligentnarrative, life an thec Universep and its role o tion s at scientificery nd of the populawhich cosmologp l nac tive. i for i valoriza i the v e r ica rra HE EMIOTIC Algirdas s d the logical square of pposition nd osited t n ysis ies a Tn S . SQUARE semiotic. Greimaquare impliesadapte classificationo nd analysisp of i ontraryas a anal signs, of truth welland ls in considerationgive narrative f The ps etweens ichotomousa thoroughs that orm specifica a relations. ce basic premise as of he a the square is oo mapinterrelationshi cal contrarieties,b d ontradictionsconcept and f onnected to key Th ntic elements in a text.t semiotic t logi c implicationsGreimas’c iotic squaresema n ssion f his u t c f t e e and production semf elementary representss of aeaningexpre n a o ve attempt(Gremas to nderstand astier 1968;he onditionsreimas, necessaryerron and orllinshe 1989,mergenc ; Greimas, rteso nd engstorfstructure 76; mntonijevići 2010,narrati Herbert and1).R Utilizing the G otic Pquare Cos us o 539 t oCou a R i 19 A a a197; t 201 semi s enable t view he 56dynamics f truth and illusion n any semiotic ct, foremost in ext of Pop r ------Anthropological Interpretation ula Cosmology... (Hebert 1, 51). The miotic re maps al s and disjunctions n the re of tory e ed, 201a d t se s squac b tlogic conjunction b oppositions and meta-termsi structu h a s h thethat ar deepted seed g ofabstract ext isnd medifficult (Antonijevićo see, o 2010,it an 198).e used It nableso extrapolate he dinginary the it, latent, hidden orthroug whicsed meaningarticula of meanin anda tthe forent and s o fill it n afforde nt rea tof socio-culturalimplic context of the texts uppres(Antonijević, 198–199).a narrative, cont seme used t i a image of he Actantial analysis an e complemented y a series f s t u to nterpret the articulated aning t p c c b b s on besemiotic quares y hatriousenable semess ieaned from he hree me behindlevels fhe opular osmologicalhe narrative.ve, theThe semiotic evelquare nd cae discursivepopulated evel.b Hereva only he iscursivegl level willt te narratived, it o the hestory: relationshipt semio-narrati between cience nddeep igionl a h ths become lulture war teen d ationists and bntistspresen te as describest d t a C Ls a Krel whic ha a c betw cre scie interested in he ebate such s Sean arroll, awrence rauss and Richard Dawkins. t d w t l s d t r s a r t At he iscursiveorld. level, first eppositionfind he sayout ofn emesthe semesealing f evolutionwith he andelationship creation. Thebetween second ciences betweennd humanseligion ain godhe. contemporaryAbove the first woppositionThe n oich the termsi betweere ntrarian c o construct the meta-term dogma, as cience,i like religion, cceptsnd its own axioms, ideas that i't whe en s true,a butco are we and true one the less. n the other s t s a axis, made p of erms that canontradictb prov the previous,a the meta-termconsidere researchn c b O R side, on l he econd fsemantic i o varied u trch c even f they ust attempts oft ang scientifice constructed. nowledge.eligion, Finally,ike science,above theorms deixists madewn up f theresea rms evolutionprojects, and i ns, theare j -term science a constructed.reinterpretin Opposing t,k bove he ms od nd reation, meta-termo tereligion is onstructed.huma hically,meta the semiotic is of the popula cosmologi la tivet lookster l keg th as: c the c Grap square r ica narra i i

57

------Milan Tomašević

Greimas’ emiotic square can be nriched by he square (Greimas, Courtes and Rengstorf 976, Антонијевић 1991,s –180). The startinge nt of veridictoryhe represents sirable values nd truths”, his side1 f the439–440; w 179 i I o positio t pt squaren of undesirablede and “false” ha is “o be vercome,t hiso side squa here representssquare thatsents hich“illusion”,s “secret”. h t is pposed heby he ositio a t dwhic “tlse”. Theo readingt f true,of t e, arepre i d owh ic along with at cunacceptable of ndhe wrongsendersmakes nd up receivershe eixis f informationof fa (Herbert 2011,o fals–78; secretАнтонијевићnd llusion 2007, 102–110;epends n Antonijethe intentionsić 2009,nd 266).apabilities t a o 74 v

58 of Pop r ------Anthropological Interpretation ula Cosmology... C A T P S From rl opper l , ity a POPULAR OSMOLOGY w a ND HE s HILOSOPHY A OF CIENCE a . P Ka P oa logica r positivism T refutabil a p (falsifiability) f nd problem o solving, u hich uthors t i uch aas h Blan BGuth t nd rchaul programmesSteinhardt ften of ecall,mre Lakatoshomas Kuhn and thend conceptaradigm ofshifts he rom the idea f the weternal i niverse to he dea of t ot ig mang, o resea I ary y well t tesinflatory cosmos fhich os searching for proof hrough t 2 oreenturyand more experiments,2012; Bloor 1975;contempor Fuller 2 cosmolog th illustra the dominant lows f philosophical thought in he 0 c (Kaiser t p006). c s t on f dominant , conventional cience, and The example t gof he copular gicalosmological theory narrativef the 20thhows hey. transformatiThe importanceo f the ideas f science fors newry paradigmscosmology in is heest eneral exemplifiedosmolo t r o o centur o tors f e concepto philosophy he nflatoryo niverse, lcontempora rdt to his own theoreticalb ork. by S he elationship o oof ne fhestthe criticscrea of onflation,th attemptingof t i o refuteu the idea Pauf Steinhae o o w Namely, s teinhardt c is ne f the hars e iI h u t t i o tht MultM iverse, which is a ne p f the most o ignificantiction y theonsequences theory f of ternal inflation. t is t is t nderstanding t Mthat he dea n of r he ultive rsech collapsesrobs t of tsnd cientificossibility f preder bing to arl Popper.o inflat ion. In other words, e he heory aof she pultiverse nis ot efutable,a whi Steinhardt.i i Leanings oncharac opper,t accordinhardt K es is wnI nflationy, predicts f verything,a nd A o, w redicts T othing ccording K a to Burt Ovrut he establishedP the ek Ste modelrefut of theh universe.o theor by orming n alternative. long ith Neil urok, Justin houry nd opular osmologypyrotic ighlights the importance t p s i w a uncoversContemporary p andc s abouth dominant ms ofand he positionshilosophy in of ciencefic nourse.the contemporaryt focuses our orld. It lsoo science as the oliticalintellectual rena of clashe on, refutation and paradig rch for compromise. scienti disc I attention n a p a negotiati the sea Ultimately, popular y is t the center of ssues concerning the formation of n ed nd e l c cosmolog S a a p i a b a h ca educat r a sactiv participant s in social ife in the ontemporary world. hould such erson be devout eliever or arsh ritic of eligion, cience, politic and59

------Milan Tomašević W t i o c society built on? Is here room or ditional ythological ages, culture? m hati will bea s he mage f othe world in tontemporary u iverse? k t d nf traf t 2 m entury? Theim role f popularor ust sciencewe nsist inon eneralcientific remainsview n openf the originsopicst f of he n n. t What ind s of education i r o we t eed or he 1 ac t’s o ys ike at. g n an a ase, t s kindo conversatio f edgeI shouldcould be e somethingaid that ts audiencesole is o educateeaned afromwide heudience ool system.but i nott importantalwa l toth onsiderHowever, the i idealo whichc popularthi ienceo knowl is rt f the b ainment , andgl to t extentt tsch is art of e I is year-old nlightenmentc roject.extent Itt s portant to scnderstandpa o diencesentert fin populaindustry cosmolog awha i p th 250- e p i im u why au d r y ppealing.

A text ike this ne an't dequately esent the t c a t CONCLUSION . p l c o c a c ppr t fullpossibilitiesbreadth andffordeddepth of anhe onnectionsologicalnd nalysishemes ofthat heseare intertwinedrelations. with opular osmology, but it an oint o the a by anthrop a t i p o t f own responsibility for e ideas he nd f existenceIt s whichimportant we to oint. Theseut hat notcosmology found, utmakes us aceoughour constant and devoted labor.th of t sense a purpose o create are b created thr Like yths, cosmology doesn't s t c d w I u t f k k eluding us, mand teaches ity really acingolve our heownontradictions place in it eals ith. t just nderlines he act that nowledge eeps us humil in f the Universe.The popularity f eries nd -science literature y y ll of he ignificance t o television t s a ta c popular t n in contemporar a f societ fte to s o tha mythology,cosmology hasopularfor contemporary osmology houghtan e nd he ultureod s of parthe few a millennium. o Viewed asp orm oft olklore, r part i f a secular a pnist generationc beingc formedb rightundersto in front aof our oes. system f a new, otentially ranshumanistic deology of hypermoder ey

60 of Pop r ------Anthropological Interpretation ula Cosmology... v a f p o o and es, r ogy becomes a f immenseWhen anthropologicaliewed as ocal significance.oint f a Becausenumber ofof his,ther processese narrativ e populaed cosmol a ensional cultural artifact thato t p t v tn I believ f msit shouldat an bindanalyz eir as in multidictly scientific,im but phenomenonalso l possessesand religioushe iscourses.otential o transform into arious arrative or th c f th place str philosophica d References Antonijević, ragana. 2010. Ogledi iz antropologije i semiotike folklora. Beograd: ski genealoški entar i jenje D i a ju f Srp c Odel za Barnard,etnologiju lan andntropologi nathan Filozofskogpencer, ds.akulteta. The Routledge Encyclopedia of Social and Cultural Anthropology. York:A Routledge.Jo S e 2010. Oxon–New Bloor, 1975. “A hilosophical pproach o ience.” Social Studies of Science 55 (4) David. P A t Sc Brockelman, Paul. 1999. Cosmology:507–517. and : The l Significance f Contemporary osmology. New rk–Oxford: Oxford University Pres Creation Spiritua o C Yo Broks, eter. 2006. Understandings. Popular Science. Berkshire: n University Press. P Ope Cawelti, ohn G. 1969. „The oncept f Formula in he tudy Popular ture.“ The Journal of Popular Culture 3 (3): J C o t S of Litera 381– Cawelti,390. ohn G. 1974. “Myth, l and rmula.” Journal of Popular Culture 8 (1): 1–9 J Symbo Fo Chandler, aniel. 2002. Semiotics for Beginners. London nd ew York: Routledge. D a N ane. 2006. “J. Howard obel n the ‘Kalam’ Cosmological rgument”. Canadian Journal of Philosophy 36 Craig, (4)William: 565–584.L S o A Чапо, Ерик. 2008. Теорија митологије. Београд: Clio.

61

------Milan Tomašević Danesi, Marcel. 2002. Understanding Media Semiotics.

London: Davies,Arnold. Paul. 1990. God and the New Physics. London:

Penguin De Sosir,Books. Ferdinand. 1989 Opšta lingvistika. Beograd: Nolit. Drees, Willem B. 2007. “Cosmology. s Contact een cience d Theology.” Revista Portugesa de Filosofia 63 (1/3): 533–553. a betw S an Dundes, Alan. 1986. tural Typology n North American les.” Journal of Anthropological Research 42 (3): “Struc i Indian Folkta 417– Dundes,426. Alan. 1997. y n Myth: The Strauss Debate in Retrospect.” Western Folklore 56 (1): 39–50. “Binar Opposition i Propp/Levi- Eagleton, Terry. 1996. Literary Theory: An Introduction. : Blackwell Publishing. Oxford Eko, U . 1983. Kultura. Informacija. Komunikacija. Be : N

Franklin,mbe Sarah.rto 1996. “Making ansparencies: Seeing ogradhrougholit. he Science Wars Social Text 46/47: 141–155. Tr t t Fuller, teve. 2006..” “A tep toward he egalization of Studies.” Social Studies of Science 36 (6): 827–8 S S t L Science Giro, Pjer. 1983. Semiologija. Beograd: Prosve 34. Gleiser, arcelo. 2005. The Dancing Universe:ta. From Creation Myths to the Big Bang. Hanover–New Hampshire: artmouth M D College Press. tephen ay. . ructing the ence ars’ Reconstructing an Old Mold.” Science 287 (5451): 25 Gould, S J 2000 “Deconst ‘Sci W by Greimas, . J. nd rancois Rastier. 1968. “The nteraction3–261. Semiotics Constraints.” Yale French Studies 41: 86–105. A a F I of A R P a F Collins. . “On Narrativity.” New Literary History 20 (3): Greimas, lgirdas Julien. Paul icoeur, Paul erron nd rank 1989 551–562. 62 of Pop r ------Anthropological Interpretation ula Cosmology... Greimas, lgirdas Julien. erron and Frenk Collins. 1989. “On Meaning.” New Literary History 20 (3): A Paul P Grin, Brajan. 2012. na nost 539–550.aralelni niverzumi duboki zakoni kosmosa. Smederevo: Heliks. Skrive stvar – P u i Guth, an . 1997. The Inflatory Universe: he uest or Theory f smic rigins. Reading, : Helix AlBooks.H T Q f a New o Co O Massachusetts E A M L Wajcman. 08. The Handbook of Science and Technology Hackett,Studiesdward. Cambridge–London:J., Olga msterdamska, The MIT Press.ichael ynch, Judy 20 Herbert, ouis. 1. Tools for Text and Image Analysis: An Introduction to Applied Semiotics. Accessed L 201 Tools-for-Texts-and-Images.pdf 16.03.2018. http://www.signosemio.com/documents/Louis-Hebert- Hilgartner, tephen. 1997. “The ffair n Context.” Science, Technology & Human Values 22 (4): 506–522. S Sokal A i Hoking, Stive . 2002. Kratka povest vremena. Beograd: Alnari.

Kaiser, avid.n 2007. “The ther ution Wars: Creationists ve b w a b b t o D t o O Evol a Americanha Scientistslong attled 95 (6)ith: 518–525.geologists nd iologists, ut hey have nly lately aken n physicists nd cosmologists.” Kaiser, . 2012. How the Hippies Saved Physics: Science, Counterculture, and the Quantum Revival. New York: W. NortonDavid & C ny. W. Kaku, Mičio. 2012.ompa Paralelni svetovi – Putovanje kroz postanak, više dimenzije i budućnost kosmosa. Smederevo: Heliks. Kovačević, van i Dragana 014. Traženje značenja: Eseji iz antropologije i folkloristike. Beograd: rpski genealoški I Antonijević. 2 S Kraus,centar. s M. 2015. Čitav svemir ni iz čega – Zašto postoji nešto a ne ništa. Beog d: McMillan. Loren ra

63

------Milan Tomašević Kragh, elge . . Conceptions of Cosmos – From Myths to the Accelerating Universe: A History of Cosmology. Oxford nd NewH York:S 2007 Oxford University Press. a Latour, Bruno and Steve Woolgar. 986. Laboratory Life – The Construction of Scientific Facts. nceton ew ersey: Princeton University Press. 1 Pri N J Latour, Bruno. Science in Action: How to Follow Scientists and Engineers through Society. e: rd niversity 1987. Cambridg Harva U Press. laude. 1989. Strukturalna antropologija. Zagreb:

Levi-Strauss, C Lewenstein,Stvarnost. Bruce V. 87. “Was ere eally opular cience ” Science, Technology & Human Values 12 (2): 29–41. 19 th r a P S Linde, ‘Boom’?ndrej. Fizika čestica i inflatorna kosmologija. Novi : i Institut za fi u Be d. A 2009. Sad Lič, Akademska 2002.knjiga Kultura i komunikacija:zik ogra Logika povezivanja simbola – Uvod u primenu strukturalističke analize u socijalnoj Edmund.antropologiji. Beograd: Biblioteka XX vek. Малиновски, Бронислав. 1971. Магија, наука и религија и друге студије. Београд: Просве

Martin, Emily. 1996. eting Polemicsта. ith Irenics in he nce Wars.” Social Text 46/47: 4 “Me w t Scie Martin, Emily. 1998. 3–60.y and Cultural dy f e.” Science, Technology & Human Values 23 (1): 24–44. “Anthropolog Stu o Scienc M. 1982. Poetika mita. Beograd: Nolit.

Meletinski,Mellor, E.ity. 2003. “Between act and Fiction: ng Science from on-Science n Popular Physics s.” Social StudiesFelic of Science 33 (4): 5 F Demarcati N i Book Rapport, Nigel and Joanna 09–538. 2003. Social and Cultural Anthropology: The Key Concepts a N Y Routledge. Overing. . London nd ew ork:

64 of Pop r ------Anthropological Interpretation ula Cosmology... Rees, Martin. 1999. Just Six numbers: The Deep Forces That Shape the Universe. Lon on: Weidenfeld and Nico son.

Ridpat, Jan. 2007. Velikid rečnik astronomije. Beogradl Dereta. Rosenberg, Alex. 2005. Philosophy of Science: A: contemporary introduction. New York a London: Ro .

Shapin, Steven. 1995. “Here andnd here:utledge ociology f ific Knowledge.” Annual Review of Sociology 21: 289–321. Everyw S o Scient Синђелић, 2005. Релативност научне рационалности. Београд: нститут за ију факултета.Светозар. И филозоф Филозофског uentin. Quantum Cosmology`s Implication of Atheism.” Analysis 57 (4): 295–304. Smith, Q 1997. “ Spuhler, ames . 1985. y, volution nd c tionism’.” Annual Review of Anthropology 14: 103–133. J N “Anthropolog E a ‘Scientifi Stenger,Crea Victor J. 2012. God and the Folly of Faith: The Incompatibility of Science and Religion. New York: Prometheus Books. Tajson, Nil ras i Donald 2005. Nastanci – Četrnaest milijardi godina kosmičke evolucije. rad: de G Goldsmit. Vajnberg, Stiven. 1981. Prva tri minuta. BeogBeogd: VukLaguna. Ka žić. Vilenkin, lex. 2006. Many orlds in ne:ra The Searchrad or ther Universes. New York: Hill and Wang. A W O f O

65

UDK 39+316.356.2 DOI: 10.33876/978-542-110-238-0/67–88

a Petresk

Vesn a RITUAL KINSHIP IN SOME CALENDAR CELEBRATIONS A CASE STUDY OF THE CELEBRATION OF EPIPHANY IN MACEDONIA

r t g d in ious ons d vents on he Ritual kinshipf t. sepresented hroughd”, or odfatherhoodmonly ais theportraye relig odici”.celebrati ierre an culturals e f that ta ke placell t holiday c o “S John’ tGodfatherhoo o com o known esearch,s Epiphanyily in “V nP Bouy rdieu’d theory o practice e sha be kinshiptaken into n onsideration. be erceived In ermsh s f perspectivesl n kinship. r be primar s Macedonian ethnolog an anthropology,); s th use ofonritual ca p s wit it multifunctionaon meanings f It can seen a actualizatioe; s a (reactualization emory d a popularization he astin contemporaryh oustimes; a protectins orralpreservation ts t o intangibleed withcultural heritagy, aut cultural m ang representati the ous of t ys p comprehensionthroug religi ndcelebratio andion cultu s evennd thanshipare associat identittions,b also encompassin n e “symbolic vari l” wa t of in t aese interpretaties p ofs. thi ki of ki associated with celebraKey words: dependingal o th capita , tha the participantscelebrations, h , culturalfestivit evenetsosses ritu kinship, godfatherhood, Macedonia calendar Vodici The term inship mplies ulturally defined relations ween ndividuals t e lly stablished ugh family INTRODUCTIONies, hough links. n be kstablishedi n c r grounds. anthropologybet i ultitudetha ar fusua e nd thro s t tt s oca e o rothe d Thus, e h trevised 2 anda me enturyo concepts s well (seea examplescategorie f: regardingSegalen, 1997,he tudies 31; th egalen,f kinship st and 26;social egalen,elations 2009,uring th secondIvanović,alf 2008,of he 107–138;0 thvanović,21 c 2008a, a88–116; arsten, o t c S thropology1998, sed S the term fictive kinship66–67; until e le f the teI , to s whatC s not2004 real,). In hat sense, ultural an th u th midd o la 20 century expres i 67 Petreska ------Vesna as pposed to real kinship o ss the blood nd I f t a t t choseno kinship1 , was used o denotet expre elations stablisheda marriage hrough relations.religious n sociologyls, close of amilies, ies andhis otherterm s wellial,as he erm social nd conomic relations.t amplesr f e e kinshipt are rituad, doptionfriendly and t close friendlyessent relations.rec iprocal, Schneidera hase a key n reformulationEx o f fictiv kinship studies godfatherhooanthropology Carsten,a 2004,18) nd e establishes thatDavid he b a role i n u f o k r ons andin i a (c a ho i t relationscultures. They blood centrals basispic ofis chneider’sot niversal twoor keyinship bookselati – American thatkinshipt can be ulturally) andspecific A Critiquesymbol of the fStudykinship of Kinshiponly n specific) was the ion between2 to atureS d lture or ween al3 and cultural(1980/1968 spects f p (Carsten 2004, 19). On ne(1984 , Schneider’srelat work tirred noubts anat cuinship bet biologic but on he thera hand,o focusing kinshi n ure as bolic o hand, it obvious that he setss he roundd forth newk traditionsstudies f kinshipare future less, (Carsten,t o 2004:20). This oeanscult hat a thesym explanationssystem is anthropologists are t no gonger d towards theo studies the social hole, but towardsm e interpretationt f the ofl diversity and understandingl of meaningdirecte functioning of w th o cultura Kinship researchers elieve t thes. ways ple in ifferent cultures ifferentiate een hat can be iological nd s b tha a tpeo p d w membersd f differentbetw culturesw e thosedenoted distinctions,b which,a whatwithoutociological any prejudice,should behouldspecified, be hes well as fhe eoints in hichive analysis fo kinship (Carsten mak ). hey use his words and suggest ew ays of s ont f kinshipheart o (Carstenth comparat so n thato ense, n talks2004,189 about T ss” nd ut n w comprehensi o 2004,19), i s Carste “relatedne a abo ictive . . C 1 I & P F k t u a s relationships:F lternativeKinship nterpretations.http://family.jrank.org/pages/630/Fictive-Kin Journal of marriage and the family.ship html;November,harles, 1972.A. bsen atricia Klobus, 1972. icitve in erm se nd ocial chneider,A Davidi 1980. American Kinship: A Cultural Account, edition. Ch2 , IL: Univers f Chicago Press nd Schneider, id 1984. A Crituque of the Study of Kinship. Ann 2 icago ity o . 3 of Mi gen Press. S Dav Arbor, 68MI: University tchi Ritual Kin in Ca ------ship some lendar Celebrations... “cultures f ss”, i.e. hat is he ink that ies le (Carsten 5, 224; ultures relatedness, 2000). In hort, e n i o relatedne q tw 2 tentury,l the critiquet peopf 199 digmC f of p comesth from ifferents w cary say that (n the last –uarter M of he 0 c o o athe structuralisthistorical nalysis,para ymbolico kinshi a c d theos of centersmeaningsstructural (Ivanović 2008,arxism, 111). theory f practice, feminist nd a s anthropology nd ultural analysi i b r a k by e will e the bject of his per. his kinship is s The kinship o wthat s not based m on lood – elationsa f knd inshipp, ut ritualmarriag inship s b the termsu hat is t opa T ed ith it, knownause privilegedas piritual rialas relationse have already ablishedentioned y ritual.ictive inshirhood,b k hoodi nd lood-sisterhoodt als associat re wished throughbec a ritual. soc are est b Godfathe blood-brother a b a establ h a t l p c b 4 t l o i tisms and weddings)Godfatherhood nd head easantn important ommunity,place in roughhe ife whichof eople that an e followed ton che evel f anw ndividual, i family T l(bap as best xpressed ahrought t.p n’s c godfatherhoodth Петреска the 39).spiritual The kinship emphasisof heouldommunity e on ebratingas dentified. piphanyhe or attert. w s e d, t SonJoh hat in kopje and( Ohrid 2002, has transformed into wulturalb entcel where E ood Ss wellJohn’ s godfatherhoo celebrati t S a c ev godfatherh a a

i t o a in 4 , e n of godfatherhood” ot nly b a more Godfatherhoodned and theres considered s even o be atingf pre-Christian back m theorigin c nd Christianitythat bans tharriageinstitutio n“ spiritual relativesis n (Гудиo re 2005,cognized 47,th 50–51;ut lso Mitterauer,strengthe 2005: 95; i1980, a ban d8; етреска,fro 6 110).entury A m o betwee e s te r Bandićic ip 367–36 that ignificantlyП 2005:108–loped in large number f researches mphasizea S the S ocial dimension r of h ritual/spiritualestablishment ofo riendshipsymbol kinsh etweenis sndividuals devend es theith Mediterranean,oximately equalLatin Americancial ndr outh lavic nd world, egarding that werethe f netsa b s i t k a g famili w i societiesappr that sohow statust in thefo protection a ns.solidarity ammel 1968, of essential54; акићnecessity 1972, 107,for securing 114; dditionalв 1974,afety VI:100–101;of he inship andićroup, mainly, 376;n Kazer, 2002, 265–270;do not s apo-Žmegactrus 2001,530,public institutio 541, (Hано, , 53– 95). Р Генче X B 1980 Č Джорд 2006 1941– 69 Petreska ------Vesna the term father mportant E m include dieu’s heory of e, ocused5 n the study of the use of relationshipsgod has n anactice,i that role.s to ayfforts hatwill betice adeis to Bour a s t practic f no s but so and i pr ic. ese formsi s of t prac an lythe transformedresult of pecific into habitusconomic,and ustcapital as which is ot capitalolely caneconomic tal cultural c symbol Th c capital c a peasiuct be e of e ntationj andthe economic n of ectiveeasily be urned intor ultural and symbolic conomics,apital. etc.),Habitus essaryis rod or of thproductionprocess f collectiveimpla history that appropriatioeproduces, n the obj shape structurespermanent (fospositions,e.g. language, with every ndividual ofnec iven roupf the or class that s o ntinuously ed o ther same onditionsi or t of the same aterialdi s ofe i Bourdijea g999, g – 0; Pajević in:i Bourdijeco expos, 249). Accordingt toc ourdieu, incese into history of mthe individualcondition is y aexistence k nd of description( 1of the 169collective17 1999 B s the onl i The ood nd the erm s i events aking5 place in . t the nd f e 1990s, the ole gastronomical godfatherh events eaturinga gjomlezet a kindgodfather f pie),can chestnuts,be een ntc.,many had godfathers.t овачевићMacedonia For1091–53example, for alla gastronomicale o th raditions sthat are in act nted f s); in the arly( ears of the c –e a the ears 2005–2006,(See К eople2007, started ing the stious t oliday f winve f traditiono 1 ecembere accordingy o to 21 ewentury calendarround nd that yturned a publicp elebrationth n thecelebrat of rilep,relig d in thish case tof is St. Nicholas hich alls n the 8 D o o c the tn over the a of the vent’sinto odfatherc i city P an i an invented tradition, and every year2013,ne 16:17;f Prilep’s ast seenompanies n akesber ). role e o g (http: i //www.utrinski.mk/?ItemID=FE6CA572BCBF9 p i c ing ts, where5499E80EF8FF83D770E17.12. he akes art in the edding eremonyL in the hurchi Octo 2016 The17, 89).function The f godfatherhood s also resent the n some godfatherultural is wedd actualizedeven n modern weddingst p and baptisms,w c n ac was(Петр ескаtill can20 seen n hergodfatherhood, South ic especiallyries see examplesterm y: stillић 2000, 226;i Гребенарова 2000, 92). ngno t only ocialisti Macedoni eriod, but o and the s al ndbe economici ot ll Slav oliticalcount ( , ing theb Златановon esses, the role f the father graduallyDuri the ished,s r p we can due say t that choosingsoci ahe godfather as inheritedwe as withp reasonsons, includradually migrati andproc the hoice basedo god p d, dndimin n s caseo e can a t A f k generati g g i decreased, s lly mphasizedc modernon friendshias veincrease elebrationa i thi fires are wlit and aspeak therof issymbolic kinship.ing aside g romatherthis is alsoind f of odfatherhood, v c t is pecifica a e n t’s in (НеделковскиChristm 2017,E 91–112;c Zlatanovićwhen 2014,142). godfa chosen. Choos odf ound at illage elebrations of patro sain day. 70 Ritual Kin in Ca ------ship some lendar Celebrations... h g o t i d itions show tructural variants f the group or he lass habitus a historysystematicallyof is organizedroup r class, (Bourdijehe ndividual 1999, 171).systems of ispos s o t c that re i s a i es nd ehaviours en rom t and Taking rento accountthe methat e ocialeriallife ndlmost alwaysbolic, ncludeseu procedur o t a b undertak( , f , ritual)interes es thean factors that a at ssa tim amat s a sym Bourdic transformedpoints ut hat intonon-economic mic capitalsocial cultural (Bourdije 1999,practic 213–216;c Ivanović,represent 2008,values, 117–118).ymbolic, At hend ameocial time, capitalthe existencethat ofan be lasting ctures econohould not be a t s a t a long- daystru tices ands relatively rapid neglected.anges ongsideTherefore, the understanding l that nthropological a snalysis must o ake intot ccovailunt (Ivanovićevery 2008a,prac 115). ch al with the study of ong-lasting structures nd ystems f values hat pre Starting the enhanced erest in raditional ulture and folklore heritage, or he sed ific nterest in he study of folklore fromble int spacet is ated cor the use of radition r t increa to scienton, i cultural temory or as intangi t cultural theritage, t r cre f shown in t o a return t c traditi o im d Ohridrepresentation are reviewed.of radition. In his sense, he itual kinship the celebrations nd he ultural events f Epiphany n Skopje an Sources of y rch include written sources of f the holiday of piphany; y field of celebrations f Epiphanym resea n veral places n Macedonia;traditional celebrations p o a o E ation ofm he elebrationsresearch o i wi se a i i g myn personalinto ulturalarticipation nd bserv ritten andt electronicc at Epiphany,that re mainlyicularlyn Skopje ocal nhich ortings the oneshe elebrationn Ohrid have f rowtain holidays,c inlyevents; f then iousthere haracterare w and n media influencea partof the represv tioni repof tradition.t c o cer ma o relig c have a immense enta S FATHERHOOD s ed ith the Christian y e o SaT. JOHN h ’bGOD i – “E PIPHANYJ ” (V JODICI ). Epiphany st in associat w a t n ho Slida J celebrating th theophany th aryf Christth nd is aptism n the river of ordan by ohn the Bapti o 19 January nd he ext day is t. ohn the Baptist Day 20 Janu 71 Petreska ------Vesna c o a t f le Epiphany. Epiphany e t o S and Ohridwhich in thatertain ave regions grown intof Macedonia tural is eventslso known as he emay e W celebrations, aspecially w he nes in t kopje h y w h f t O cul a nare covered db th i media.the walk hatundmedia thecover church,the most rocessionnd hat symbolizesith crosses heand olidaons,6 thetoday, priesthich owingor he the rthodoxcross intoChristian ater (ais iver,on-working e or ol)ay, s retrievingaro the cross from the wai.e. erp by youngw men. ic thr w r lak a po and The one that atches he t ross will he er the next and he ostly receives ngible ifts. He s eved o have the best of healthc dur t thec whole yearbe (Петрескаt godfath 2014,during 1 This indyear of elebrationsm d in kopje,ta hereg the i beli op t O ing ( t 07). t Stonek c nto the startear S n Ohridw and dayarchbish ofa the Macedoniant the throwingrthodox ndChurch MOC) of hrowshe n almostthe cross veryfrom acehe (ПетрескаBridge 2014,i Vard The river; celebrationi of tophanythe canmedi broadcasted ealinga heretrieving dentity, hicht i side rome local,pl can also e en s the 107).tional dentity of acedonians,Epi uchbe interprebrations asrerev td i around Macedonia.w a f b se a na i M because s cele Very a performe n all ituality, ell as various brations, those ents t d foften t i c contemporary i r as w during e now risencele to he evel f elemal ulturetha are ha pted,an exceptional less whetherimportance or he ommunity collective n the traditionalily er.culture n thisand hav , t l o nation I w c e acce t g regard , they c are of t d or o fam charact o I k senn seas Epiphany,concerning orthe t.Macedonians, ohn’s dfatherhoodould mphasize anuary,he newodfatherhood calendar). especially elebrations P of (he ay f St. Johnth r commonly t s nows t ( S aJ c Go p (19 t Jr n d n’t existProfessor amongK. otherenushliski South SlavicPh.D) concluded or rethat not he ongs ungd asa theyEpiphany re in thatertainre artsonstituent Macedoniaart of (Пенушлискиhe ituals, my 1988ote) 2, o I order for a earer tion peoples,o be ained,a illas summarizewidesprea a c s of p of al elebrations of piphany11). inn different parcls of Macedonia.percep t g I w the characteristic the tradition c E t La on H in R M , O Ga of RM, no. 18/07. 6 w olidays epublic of acedonia fficial zette 72 Ritual Kin in Ca ------ship some lendar Celebrations... This iday as ely important in he calendar M p o a s where in holany placesw e.g.immens ) it as he tost ritualimportant theof acedonians, olidayin artsf thef western year, evennd outhwesternore Macedonia,ed han Christmasm and Easter (Цеалкоски( Debarca w, 93).t Them Epiphany and and songsbiggest h o d in a ofm celebrata, ta in Struga, Zelez ik, the area f Prilep, 1984Reka, Mariovo, the area ocustomsf Skopje actively 1984, persiste 118). Therethe are ne Kopachker chosenMalesij er n, ing theo order of he ouseholds or (Целакоскиwhere household takes theiris orn ngodfath taking he ole ofp neighborhood mind k o therhoodh re knownfamilies, every ds r “tu i ( t r oa godfather. These “ inds ( f godfat a m asi godfatherhooMacedonia, o brotherhoods, and companies” „компании“arations f r „кумпании“), a crosses”t f „крстои“, „корстои“). f a y In I any places n the organizational g financialo prep ( J o the i godfathers p nd Eheir amilies lasted s or ear. ( ni thcertain places o choosing tSt. gJohn’s odfather starts n Vasilica s o14 anuary), n– someSt. Athanas’laces onay piphanyhen the newand in omehersplaces fficiallye.g. n the village n st f Bitushe) t che odfather choosingt celebrations tart n tJanuary c 31 n (ПаликрушеваD 1975,w 65; енкасgodfat 2013, 185).o The godfathersdeclare i frontave of phe hurch l that a dhey are thegoing ole“to village;take n somehe ross”es ext year i Р o b t o nd ah newto repareones. Theunch nd innerhe oliday,for wh the i o to plac ch wherethat s theydone eaveby the heold godfathers,es rnightin thersn barrelsy both of aterhe andld takethe o e day i before t h t godfathers a ga chur t h basil and redl hreadt cross ove а, оцевi 1992, –107;w them ut arly). Then the villagersmorning starton forhe theholiday church andnd alongdorn withemh t ewit ndt he (Атанасовск hey Бm the 98sion ithПетреска 2014,108–109 w a t t v a a that heyh gogodfathers o a t priest, heret perforey old mass,proces andw throwcro ssese and icons, t hichr is Yactually b our of ahe illages, nd fter tw t thees village ours riverhe illagew ndth h s money. pray t of t th cross f int he b iver. oung ooys gjump fter the c cross oand the s one ho retriev it, tg t mv ta receive Par ctha money t c is or he oy, 1984,and part–96,f it oes to; the Китевскиhurch, 1982,r in omeillages–21;v Домазетовскиthe priest ives 1975, 253–261;oney o Петрескаthe young 2014,109).man that atches he ross (Целакоски 95 115,116 19

73 Petreska ------Vesna t w s p M the t and n part f Macedonia, any s an importantUnlike rthe n theestern ritualand outhwestern t art of macedonia, s in areasnortheas of estern easteracedonia Малиновo Epiph5–118), ha h boutpa hei t culturalcalendar, houghditions.not as uchn as oment part s thew consecrationM f the waters( fter 2006,11a period f whic days,speaks a llyt n differenthe illages,tra here massHere aeld.importa After e priesti s the service,o e “throws”a he ross on unbapt the ized (river,especia pond, asini or cauldron)larger v and somew of the participants,is h th perform t w h t t c i i water f b t r o w c t cmainly young men t get into“ he aater, h o “catch” the cross, twhich y s in act awardthe culmination is o ofhimhe too. itual.ater,The e nes theho housesatches n thehe ross ndis thebelieved o bee himhappy food ndr moneyealthy” throughouteward. er hethat earhe and an s tgiven t t L t h tour m i a ar hea a n becomespeople thegiv “godfathero of he as r ” untilAft the nextt cross i given(Малиновto he 2006,man 1151hat bids. he greatest sum of oney nd e the t cross Epiphany –18) H In he hort tive al arding the Epiphany ne f the most mportant lements n traditionalRESEARC d RESULTS. t s descripons is hemateri hoosingreg of e godfathers, thecelebrations, crosses and o os processioni f the e s iof the ritual anethercontemporary with he celebrati which tis ctuallyc urth f t icon o o participant l p throwing toghe ross in het atergodfathers, by riest and a ing it a to to thewatervillages by oungand comingen Петрескаo a body 2014,f water109). What(a river, trikesake sor ool),s t p t c t w ahep eople gett elebratefrom he ty m a ( t m i g s a aa curiou in Che ublic discourse t h shown by t J p C that c S J thishe holiday,ptist, hehichMOC ndlieshe tedia St. Johns the sterm the odfatherher. nd ccordy”ing tothe hristianity, holy aptismhe foly Jesusbaptism of esus hrist by t.Sohn J t Ba w d imp can be tha iith Connerton’sgodfat “Epiphantion –f social emoryb o Chrihst ritualby St. John, nces,or t. ohn’sh godfatherhoo iassociated w i i percep b w oi of aramountm mportanceexpressed is throughat this emoryperforma and erformancethroug seenwhich sthe a communityabit-memory”,s being on remindedch hilosophersof ts dentity, ave ut not hat spents p o i b w ti e m i p arehe a “h whi p h 74lots f attention, ut hich s of xtreme mportance because t Ritual Kin in Ca ------ship some lendar Celebrations... ants annot simply m unless they ully nto roles (Connerton 1989, 34–40; 70–71). In hristian participmemorizing cesus s a l perforpoint where throughare ef liturgicali their (Goff 2007, 25), sequences of is ife are ing Cchosen. Inmemory, e t h J oi foca t J th t ryearr b 1 t B h l be o th T case (Ренкасwith he oliday3, 180).f Epiphany St. John akeshat ishe esus’lacebaptism f the godfather.in he ive Jordan y St. pJohn he aptist, t the g appearance b f the Holy b directrinity 201 G i t s t S pJ o h G.e Palikrushevah can clearlyoints beout eenthat fromhe odfatherong sungis telieved Epiphanyto ehata s: representative g of g od, that Ss to J ay dt. ohn bis is represent h ativ” whic(Паликрушева 1975,s 65) r “Welcomea s t. ohna / All the bestt ogoe new“Hey godfatherodfather, / Don’todfather, fraid,t. ohn, e happy…”on’t eРенкасafraid, 2013,be appy! 186). The fact hat the dfathero is quallyS J ssociated ith t. Johnyou, is hown n the case herebe athe opleb f Zeleznik( aving been 185–iven a prayer n t church gore called e “St. ohns”a („светијони“w St r s i ) (Паликрушева,w pe1975, 65),o r thereh are s g in any i asant communitiesa J er d St. o (Шапкарев,„светијоани“ 1976, ; 1984,105);o in caseoreche,where Epiphany’sm pe odfather s namedthe godfath “God ather”is calle John (Ристовски 1970, IV,12834;Целакоски, еличковска 2008, ); nP Debarca,the l g o g wa ( S f o c („божикум“) c ed each ther “My rother,133–1 t. В , “bloodbrother”,30 etc.i uring al theholidaymen offrom piphanyne odfatherhood (Целакоски v. livovo)4, 111;or итевскиne ompany 1982,all 13, o b tS kJohn” a t h d a the EA t g198 К h t v o 35), which meansy, lso that heed inshipy Christianity,long hiscan linebe eenad special typicaltreatment. nbservedexample nthat the heea odfatherhoodf Debarca, asere he the alue law off exogamyconsanguinit exists,a accept ansb at ations ns e throughs ofa the samecase ofatherhoodi r ar o not wh allowed (Kitevski 1982,13, 3 which me th marital rel i th frame god o company are A confirmation5). f the ance f e y and “ t f t wait for their , for their o timport t ro th gholida . In the godfatherhood w of Epiphany” E is he acta that hey t delightfully g t e turnd for a family f theo takepopulationhe ole ofs “symbolicodfathers this”. Accordingcase e can to say. Connerton,that the thepiphany, jects thats well as he ymbolicodfather, h godfatherhooare een n the wholepart historyo of ife thus i ing memoriescapital P ob possess s capital s i l possess 75 Petreska ------Vesna (Connerton 1989, 87). This an e confirmed by he act that ain communities re w o o s (eg. n the village f Bituse) c “theb illage not t rememberf in cert a t hwhe Epipha o ny as ne ftthe pmajor holiday werei involved” (Поповскиo 1975, v 251), anddoes the newest esearchthat anyone voided vhe oliday p of Epiphany, t even w he oorest people by the belief t the one u t r a r r ll beabout unishedthe same (withillage h,oint ness,ut hetc.)same, y St. John.hich is nsupported about 3–4tha householdsthat avegiv es up pheon he ole of godfathed and peoplesha believep that ll bad deat things illhat e h b t“I that v illage consequences f giving gp” анасовска,t godfatherhoo оцев 1992, 99). a d a D t have appened to hem laterS we re o s u (Ат s tБ e o derThere not tois iveatum n thebout rimkol,oodwhich ecauseis in hethe regions offor thetruga asts(v. wereJablanica), immenselythat omehigh,families but thereold ereparts ofses heirwhenstate odfatherin r up g upoleo омазетовскиgodfatherh 1975,b Int hisexpense context, e can fe out the case f the village n the areaw ca (v.a g gavere his hr (Д i u 254). a t t w point o o h b i w of Debarca g m Brezani) t whe rom this oliday s of tmost b importance t nd hat had given t rup n (Китевскиcelebrating 1982а,this oliday 213). Recentecause a idowrchesot of arried.Renkaso ofa man f y the t same v company, o thus reaking er hethat:exogamic The godfatherrules of he esegio he ct f the le, the financialresea expenses,J istentEpiphan nd in he illage p f Bitushe showedt w h t g m –acquir e t g wasrespe o ed peopnd marized. There s the dialogpers nd alrya excellent t reparations, g he ay he uests wwere h et a verythin the village,calculat who awas bettersum prepared”“ (Ренкаwaс 2013,a 188).a Exampriv clearlybetween showhe hatodfathers this as– who lso wasa questionbetter, f hoprestige,ad the tiesffection of the families nd heir reputation. e can categorize his as les of ymbolic tpital (Bourdijew a ) thato s deeply betweened n a tt c wW a t a features lastings structure.ca 1999, 206 i imprint i the habitus of he ommunity hich can lso be seen s a long- We ave ady mentioned that he eaning f the “godfather” s found in he rations of piphany that ed p h a alre d whicht turnedm nto culturalo term d i t celeb E start taking lace round Macedonia an i an

76 Ritual Kin in Ca ------ship some lendar Celebrations... religious vents in and . This erm an e found with other vents ot he7 opic f view. The e is te Skopje h tOhrid o t c t be , or as htcultural the crosse on Epthat arey. n t t o re 8 rol assigned o the one that elps he rganization of he vent h caug We an ee iphan with he Kelemen d Škrbić Alempijević, hat – but here I would also dd – the co agr t f authoresses a m o an and tices witht hichfestivals rent eas d ations a f s festivities,event re ffered possibilitiesnd ssed,or ut ultitudeo a idef narrations context side prac h they akew placediffe id ndan krbićinterpret jević o the ole. o a o shap a expre t d b als cvery w in eventswhic ith tthemes f (Kelemen estivities,a Š whereAlempi central2012, role11) s Asthe godfather,ne f the goalst inuestionablyhe iscourses e ofiginelebrations f the and cultu aral its identity.w In his o case,religious the discoursesf f ritualthe ices arei i is unq t tha or t o p communityw c ndb connected ith culturalt emory d selectiono of lementspract from concerned, d the ones s hat tell r us bout i he iast, hich s ann e l, w l d m . an reviewed festivitiese and tralhe pasteventsesired boutto bepiphanyhown. thatIn egard to dentity,fatherhood,t can thebe how as:ic loca regiona an tnational p In seen n their presentation.cultu The a suallyE how use entsgod rom ritual themat association with f a heainast timeis rom i past f the , t performersh may notu be s tant elemponentsf in ontemporaryfolklore identity.characteristic The constructiono cert f f mthe o a p community w buch whicthe f a imporive socialcom up ut fits thec historical vents choose o certainsocial emoryments,is rocess witht themhi membersance o distincte andgro o o contextsmultitude nd rnof them nto e basis for frag f the groupreinterpre identity. Otherin historicalaccord pisodeswith th becomeactual social s rpolitical ivion a and tu i construction o e place fo social obl are e f a n s o more bout7 hem: , 2017; , нка Cultural2008; Petravents Kelemenor estivals and Nevere ot thebić-Alempijevićubject f review. 2012. See a t Петровска-Кузмановаa p h Катеринаo i Пейчева ot Лозаhad a godfather8 for about three years, nd thenaŠkr rganization een by the ocalThe church nd ment.ublic event in onor f Epiphany n Ohrid has1837.n (18.01.2018. (Last seen on 11.10.2018).a o has b overtaken l self-manage http://www.ohridnews.com/vesti/11 77 Petreska ------Vesna deliberately iped ut rom the memory f the group Alempijević 2012, 88). In his sense, he hrase places memory an we understoodo f n the sense used o y rre (Šrbić-: e are not s, ut187–1 ny cantt ccurrencet p tangible ndof c nb H i a t c b Pie Nora thes a commemoration,site b festivals,a signifi tions,o religiousof a intangiblerituals etc., whereature. memoriese also ddserializehe ulturaland are practices suchd as important factor f group identitycelebra Nora 1989, 12, 19). Ascelebrations, ne of he chosen itual tices, hat hasmat the role f an represente as ne k s o t t (g o o t can r raditionprac rt ltural eritageo s a identity tedsymbo ocessl, is th ritualculturalinship oryhown / rememberinghrough he odfatherhoodr an Epiphany.t tWe makesay rthat t truction ohecu abitush icesi construcf yday pr ceof mem c a to forgetting nd i hat at heiro a symbolico consapital Albvašt h 1999, 79;pract ikočevićo ever 2013, 335;experien endix 2007,are taken 9).into Thisonsideration s consistentnd ithhey shapennerton’sthem nderstandingnto a kind f f c hrough( tyled N nce of itualized playsB u8– i b w t Co p u do rememberingthe ncet or articipates performa n a celebrationr unless they thatn intoare of heirtmost esimportance Connertonecause he 40;articipants cannotonnertonsimply o 36, 60).performa In his sensep we an ayi hat the actors mpathize areh theot t r rol ( t 1989, f 34– a 70–71; c C w2004, means att y so ad creats t ificance for thee co witty. chosen itual practices in he estivities nd ultural events, hich Theth holidaythe al ofh piphanyg si gn g ssociatedmmuni ith rian er n also e eived ultural w E a a w bein o mainly a w w itsn andagra charactation orca rotectionb ofperc ulturalas goodc memory Кузманова,associated ith 2017,identity 182). nd Given ay thef factcommunication hat the celebrationsith traditio preserv s a p a c h d(Петровска- n h ve equal importance, it s implied that ifferentt al ons areof Epiphanyent. Buttarted long ll overith Macedonia the executionbut this of olidayustoms, id thereot a are t i e d cultur o traditi g ds presand innovationsa be wccepted o c i innovations.audience, But meanso what thatxtent f wille communitythe custom likesr them,cultural theyoo p a t a depen a c ds n the people .e. from t theey which i i i th long ith the r wičič,ll Žuvelabe erformed, ušnja 2008,nd hus become ccordingommon to: cultural Burke 1991,good, 98).and Ifif h t disapprove c of t, t will dbe nlost ha w p creato i (Jelin bitus B 58–59 a tha 78particular ultural good id ot ave a high osition in ts ha Ritual Kin in Ca ------ship some lendar Celebrations... a d n i i i er for it o be ed. However, re the nt ions, memory nd ifs the andcommunity tices. idourdieuot dentify is withf thet, opiniont was ha rdat customst areaccept one of he ost outstandingthere a productsdiffere fpercept habitus, interpretationwhich it s possible to prac ve heB ng f o s ) ththat allow the unharnessingt fm an imited number of racticeso ind n is wobser ct ingshari explicito pattern rinciples(models 1999, 189). In he aseo unl y, bout hichp nce moreadap tee toemphasizeew ituations, the differentithout reat raditions inp ifferent (Bourdirts ofјe Macedonia and thatt cit did ofnotEpiphan have equ a importancew ao d w t g cultural tp d t r pa he o a r al t o w nc taking into consideration f the reatp number ofc articipants b in heI itual – “t catching f the cross” t nd ewarding a m he w ne ho aught t it,a the o Jesus’reasons aptismor heirn the riverarticipation an asan n eimportantvarious. ace,n the s publicl as discourse shown o by he MOC T nd – ediaG – te can f say thatG –he t ect sonf and theb Holy host,i the Jordcationh af the plnd a welation the appearance a f the t Holy c rinity t cod he yather, mod i h ding the reward forG the sanctifi at es ohe waters hea culminries participants– the throwing n thend ritualhe atching y of he theross by oungl en nclun – that d o o one th catch t wt cross. T sto thenof tndhe t i h pmostl followw i traditiona b patter t peoplethey o it eut waterf faith on inpiphanyGod, that andhe epaters t throughoutare sanctified he ear and that hey i have ealing i ower, which s proven wy the fact hatthe behaviourtak ome participantsE ke thati heir ntentionst y a somethingdrink it n differenttimes of –llness for or ashe – themselves the reward, ithith it. whichBut, the of s h a p f says t p i f were f exampl w holiday9 for them as rofane orm and they articipate or un, etc. Improper ehaviour f some f articipants (insufficient tience at the mass,9 forceful taking of the cross from the one that caught it, or taki g the ss ale,b ups o s o theng p ses th the legedlypa ss get fts the esidents this ainly inn placescro from herea fem this wasgro of boy visititc.) ashou the easonwi thatal in 014caught The Macedoniancro in order to gix Churchfrom nnouncedr –at thehappening ext m thosef the Epiphanyw would exclude traditionalpracticed, gifts,e withw the exceptionr of the cross.2 On th other hand, manyOrthodo f the articipantsa that doth ot umpn intocelebrations he water too the ross, egularly et nto e water believing that the rs re oly ande will preserve their ohealth p(Петреска 2014, 11 n–113).j t catch c r g i th wate a h 2 79 Petreska ------Vesna c s t d u t modern imes r its i c o rs, Wers annd eeudiencehe areifferent involvednderstanding n its execution.of raditionere, c in accept teertz’so pinionrepresentati haredon nf we 1970sonsider boutthat he rganize understandingperforme a anda nt i tions. his opensH upwe an questionG f o ty, thes authenticityi f performancea t anddifferent ere I t o o differe L interpreta T b ivedthe a wider socialo authentici ontext Lozica 2008, o This s h d accept t he a pinion o f I. ozica that c authenticity t must d e perce ply in is ying, but onc he ( trary – that241–242). t lives icai 2008,confirme , withaccordinghe ccepted to: Yanospinions ;that Bauzingerhange of 2002,radition 200) oes.e. not thatim t it survived only f newt modalitiescon f existencei in (Lozed 248 r the interpretation shouldHont be adjusted to the new time.i i can i o chang conditions o Inevitably, showing the a t p t cultural eritage the urist-commercial functions of e folklore and its determined lementsidentity cannd he rotections a mbolof hef identity hf a particularinvolves egion (Bausingerto 2002, 7; th 1971, 86). ’s heorye practiceappear is ighta hatsy s o a o i r a 17b Bošković- Stully interest165–1 and factorsBourdieu tre of eously r oth t materialthe ocialnd symbolic,life lmost emphasizingalways ncludes that proceduresnomicnd (social,ehaviours ulturalled by ritual) ces can that esenta simultane and at b c a an e non-ecod into conomic capitalc andјe 1999, practi16). That reprsymbolic, valuural apital”th canthe besymboli iand socialeconomiccapital apitalc bndtransforme olklore d cultural,e folklore (Bourdi 213–2 a “ f a cult c i turned nto of tourist c thus ancreasingf hean umber of ourists are events o and festivalsopinions serve resultingas romtool or ffirmation of dentityrch. amely,and incre heyase eivedoffers, i n socialt nnd ulturalt life hat some f they mark n touristf experiencecontempo ndrary ecauseresea f N rominentt are perc c t as markers i t a (c t increasinA glć 2012, moder . The al venta n bEpiphanyo thatn prid has ro lea role,we anwherealk fromabout hefestival edia ourisme can seeKelemen the i Škrbićness lempijeviof he ity to ccommodate51, 54) culturufficiente numbero of i Oh I csuch t m w prepared10 t c a a s tourists. n this ase we ml rid embraces10 piphany customs this year. The tourist nd O i https://mk.voanews.com/a/macedonia-vodici/4215319.ht (Oh- 80 E dema for hrid s on Ritual Kin in Ca ------ship some lendar Celebrations... p t b i g a commercial product, Пейчева 2008, 232) hese vents candevelopsay that the culturalacking heourism.randed Wedentity ust – mentioncultural ood that shea o( t i t e helph a p tf p mo t t globalization I policies s pen t upc he ssue of oglocalization, whic re directedopens up wardsossibility tation,or romotion promotionf cultural and use raditions of of traditionscountries. nherethat asideense he dentity,ultural policiescquiring fapitalthe countries s itablea (Bendix to 3, presen But the thor mphasizes thatcultural desired conomicw gain fromoes i not ffera a sufficientc explanationi inev hy 201 368–369).p t t aua se u mthe er t dm o a t c t f w certain eventsrs nd heersist eneralhrough publiche f theges; culturalhe ndertookvents and oreey detailedshowed esearcher that ofheyhe otivations ndwardshe thehoice firmationof he oun ofders, e performel d a t g l tity o cited eg to thn Škrbić Alempijevićh t 2012,are 6 directed to af th loca an national cultura iden ( accordin Keleme i 7–68). Attempts e been ade for review of he itual E a t c t on EpiphanyCONCLUSION n Skopje. nd hrid,hav where them term ather”t sr . kinship during t c piphany, b nd ohe ultural events o hat are held ts. k i a a O c E “godf c b i metn Also, thisd erm anation,e found s at therrizationcelebrations n r cultural even, as Ritual tioninship r ssociated onwith f elebratingtangible piphany,ultural heritage;an e see as asa culturalrepeate actualizemory and a popula on f thei pastcontemporary hich s times d protec o preservatia mo in oc a m of this kinshiprepresentati associatedo with celebrations.w i associa The wayste ofwith identity,sions ndwith ost ways d f comprehension t “ nd capital”interpretation ed y the ants n the festivities. f h o comprehen a interpretations epend on he symbolic carri b particip i I the abitus f the raise on the 20 January, which is the day after Epiphany, and it is known s the Day.th On s day the ake eir tional wim with which the ast it arked nd f the an or hrid fishing during a Fishermen’s s sthi p fishermen t v th tradi will s e ral barrelsin f winep utm f whichthe onee witho edb ine.f O he trouterson who its winter pawn, g and tfish wtew isf trepared s for T the l isitors.There c of the barrelseve o g o o f e ra g w T sp fcaught J the thecross Baptist.also ets into he ater or he wim. he ucky atcher b with red wine ets a reward, like or xample olden coin howing the ace of ohn 81 Petreska ------Vesna the icipants r nizers nd he ublic ent festivities or vents ess e significance f the holiday s well the chosenpart lementso usedorga n a entationst p of pres thenat the can talk f theme s beingposs theirth “symbolic capital”.o As a f fact,as te c i repres m “ ltradition, we o e thea he to choosea matter o es n pertainingthe frames hatf thesymbolic ibedapital akesels ofthe ehaviourslong asting” rminedstructures persistthe community.becaus However,actors areesidest onesevitalizationact, of piritualstrategi ituali o prescr modt bt p dete a m by symbol f modern ationalb identity,r on he sther hand,/ r the spiritualkinship through hip celebrationsn roughhat showal ventshe ast as also eaningfule n as o a I nc c s t t o o identity kinsultural show goods th ents culturontributee to hecan b see cultural,a tourist religiousoffer. n andthis ruraase tourismwe an ay hat commercialization f c ev c t development of l . References Albvaš, ris. Kolektivno storijsko Autobiografsko storijsko pamćenje: njihova suprotnost.“Mo 1999.R.E.Č. „Č z i i pamćenje, društvena pitanjai i : 63–82. prividna asopispdf (acceseda književnost on 15.4. i kulturu, i 56(2) http://www.b92net/ Bandić,casopis_rec/56.2/pdf/04. Dušan. 1980. Tabu u tradicionalnoj kulturi 2014).Srba. rad: Biblioteka XX vek. Beog Herman. . Etnologija. Od proučavanja starine do kulturologije Beograd: Biblioteka XX vek. Bauzinger, 2002 Bendix, Regina. 2007.. “Kulturelles Erbe wischen Wirtschaft E A Prädikat “HERITAGE”. Wertschöpfungen aus kulturellen Ressourcenz , eds. orotheeund Hemme,Politik. Markusin usblick.”auschek Ind Regina endix, Berlin: LIT Verlag. D T un B 337–356. Bendix, gina. Nasljedstva: lasništvo i ” U Proizvodnja baštine. Kritičke studije o nematerijalnojRe 2013. kulturi, „ur. Marijana posjed,eršak, Ivav eše i Marijaodgovornost. ukušić, reb: stitut a logiju Ham Pl Ana- V 353–376. Zag In z etno i 82 folkloristiku. Ritual Kin in Ca ------ship some lendar Celebrations... Bošković-Stulli, aja. 1. „O Zbornik za narodni život i običaje južnih Slovena, ur. Ljubo i Ferdo M16 –186.197 Zagreb:folklorizmu.” JAZU. U Babić Burdije,Čulinović, jer. 1999.5 Nacrt za jednu teoriju prakse. Tri studije o kabilskoj etnologiji. Beograd: avod a udžbenike i nastavna P va. Z z Čapo sredst Jasna. 1. „Od lne nalne ice: d s U Hrvatska tradicijska kultura: Žmegac,na razmeđu svjetova200 i epohaloka do nacio V i Azajedn Muraj,seljačka ruštvena. truktura.” Barbat, ja lovićevi vori, Institut za et u i fo , ur. Zorica itez leksandra 497–542 Zagreb: Galeri K d Carsten, anet. 1995.nologij lkloristiku.ce kinship and the heat t hearth: g, ersonhood, and edness among in J au “TheAmericansubstan Ethnologistof 22(2): 223–241.of he feedin p relat Malays Carsten, Pulanet.Langkaw.” 2004. After Kinship. niversity of Edinburg, Cambridge University Press. J Cambridge: U Connerton, Paul. 1989. How Societies remember. w Cambridge University Press. Cambridge–Ne Connerton,York: Paul. Kako se društva sjećaju. agreb: Antibarbarus. 2004. Z Carsten, anet,ed. 2000. Cultures of Relatedness: New Approaches to the Study of Kinship. 2000. Cambridge: niversity of CambridgeJ U iversity Press. U Edinburg, Hammel, . Eugene.n 1968. Alternative Social Structures and Ritual Relations in the Balkans. New Jersey: all, nc., EnglewoodA Cliffs. Prentice-H I Ibsen, harles ., Klobus, icia. 2. “Ficitve in erm e d ps: ernative ions.” Journal of marriageC A and the familyPatr (4):197 615 k t us an social relationshi Alt interpretat Ivanović, Zorica. 2008. „O 34zučavanju–620. srodstva oslednjim decenijama XX veka.” Etnoantropološki problemi 3(2): 138. i u p 107–

83 Petreska ------Vesna Ivanović, Zorica. 2008a. „Pogled na avremene antropološke teorije i prakse.” Antropologija 6: 88–116. s transformacije Jelinčič, Daniela Angelina uvela A. ušnja. 2008. „Uloga ija u avljanju, mijenjanju reiranju tradicije.” Predstavljanje tradicijskei Ž кultureB na sceni i u medijamamed , Zoricapredst i Aleksandra iuraj,k 63. Zagreb: U etnološko društvo. ur. Vitez M 51– Hrvatsko Kazer, arl 2002: Porodica i srodstvo na Balkanu: Analiza jedne kulture koja nestaje. Beog d: Udruženje za društvenu istoriju. K Kelemen, etra krbić Alempijević,ra evena. Grad kakav bi trebao biti. Etnološki i kulturnoantropološki osvrti na festivale. Zagreb:P Nakladai Š Jesenski i Turk, N2012. 2012. Kovačević, van. 2007. astronomske ” u Ivan ur.) Antropologija tranzicije, –153. Beograd: rpski genealoškiI entar „G – jenje tradicijade.e a Kovačević, Filozofskog( Univerziteta109 S . c Odel rg/ za tnolgiju i ntropologiju fakulteta u Beogradu Lozica,http://www.anthroserbia.o Ivan. 2008. nacija bičaja ao azališna U Predstavljanje tradicijske кulture na sceni i u medijama Aleksandra „Insceuraj orica oVitezur,k k Zagreb:predstav a.”ko etnološko društvo. , ur. M i Z 241–249. Hrvats L 2 i b nematerijalnosti.” Proizvodnja baštine, Kritičke studije o Nikočević,nematerijalnojidija. kulturi013., „Kultura. Hameršak,li Marijana,aština? IvaProblem Pleše i Ana-Marija U . Zagreb: Institut a etnologiju ur Vukušić, 336–350 z i Nora, folkloristiku. 1989. Between Memory and History: Les Lieux de Méoire. \viv.ua/files/session/Mo ra_105pdfPierre. http://www.timeandspace. Pajević, a. 1999. „Pogovor.” Nacrt za jednu teoriju prakse. Tri studije o kabilskoj etnologiji, ur. Pjer Burdije, Milicd: Za od za ud uke i na . 245–254. Segalan,Beogra Martin. 2009.v Sociologijažbeni porodice.stavna Beogsredstva: C rad lio. 84 Ritual Kin in Ca ------ship some lendar Celebrations... Segalen, artine. 1997. tveni odnosi apadnim pskim) ma. Povijesne i suvremene M Etnološka tribina„Srods 20, 29 7. u z (zapadnoeuro društvi Segalen,perspektive.” artine. mily nd inship–4 n Europe.” n MESS 21–32. Ljubljana: Inštitut za multikulturne raziskave. M 1998. “Fa a k i I II, Zlatanović, Sanja. v je dnos tničke erske identifikacije tekstu? Terenska aživanja z 2014. n „Kaka K o e Etnos“, ireligijav i identitet: nauučniposleratnom skup u častkon Dušana Bandića, ur.istr Lidija Radulovićsrpske ajednice i Ildiko ardei.jugoistoku osova.” O U „ z i antropologiju, Filozofski fa ltet Univerzitetа u Beogradu. B. E Beograd: deljenje a etnologiju ku Атанасовска, има, ладимир Боцев. 1992. екои елементи о изведувањето а ичајот одици во ело Битуше.”Ф ЕтнологВ 7. „Н магиски в н об В с : 98–10 2008. Музичките дијалекти во македонското традиционално народно пеење. Обредно Величковска,пеење. Скопје:Родна. Институт а фолклор „Марко Цепенков“.

Генчев, н. 1974: Кумствотоз у Известия на етнографския институт и музей XVI: 83–1 Стоя „ Бъгарите.” Гребенарова, лавка. 2000. „Българинът в криза09. – езичник, ли еверник.“ во: Жизненият цикъл. Доклади Сот българо-сръбска научна конфереция 12 16 юнихристиянин 2000. фия:и Етнографскин институт с музей, 89–100. – Гуди, Джак. 2005.Со Европейското семейство. я: Лик. Джордано, Кристиян. 006. Власт, едовериеСофи Скептична антропология. София: По ис. 2 н и наследство. Домазетовски, Петко. 75. „Водичарскител аи есни Дримкол ушко).” Македонски фолклор 19 обич и п во (Стр VIII(15–16): Закон 253–262.за разници на М, л. есник на М, 18/07. (Law n i o O G o п Р С в Р бр. o Holidays n Republic f Macedonia, fficial azette f RM, no. 18/07.) 85 Petreska ------Vesna Златановић, 2000. ација е и свадбени ал.” о: Жизненият цикъл. Доклади от българо сръбскаСања. научна конфереция„Реафирм 12 16традициј юни 2000. София: риту в и институт с музей, 223–230. – – Китевски,Етнографск Марко. 1982. Водичарски обичаи, верувања и песни од Дебарца (Охридско). С И ф „

копје: нститут за олклор Марко Китевски,Цепенков“. Марко. 1982а. ски обичаи, верувања од ебарца Македонски фолклор V „Водичар и песни Д (Охридско).“ X (29–30): Малинов,191–225. оранчо. 2006. Традицискиот народен календар на шопско-брегалничката етнографска целина. изданија,З кн. 68, Скопје: ститут а фолклор Марко Цепенков“. Посебни Ин з „ ихаел. 2005. Европското емејство. антрополошки огледи. Скопје: Слово. Митерауер, М с Историско- Неделковски, оре. 17. ските слави во орни ела – Скопско.” Етнолог 17: 9 Б 20 „Сел г с а, аба. 975. „Кумството1–112. обратимството на ети н.” Македонски фолклор VIII (15 –68. Паликрушев Гал 1 и п Пейчева,Св озанка.Јова 2008. Между селото селената:–16): 63 старата фолклорна узика от ългария в новите ремена. София: адемичноЛ издателс Проф. арини в . м Б в Пенушлиски,Ак Кирил. 1988. тво „ нитеМ Дринов”ките есни.” во: Одбрани фолклористички трудови копје: Македонска книга, 7–32.„Обред и митолош п 2. С Петреска, сна 2002. Свадбата како обред на премин кај Македонците од брсјачката етнографска целина. ПосебниВе изданија, кн. 43. опје: Институт а ко Цепенков”. Ск з фолклор Петреска,„Мар Весна. 2005. Систем на сродство кај Македонците. Посебни изданија, кн. 59, опје: Институт а ко Цепенков”. Ск з фолклор 86 „Мар Ritual Kin in Ca ------ship some lendar Celebrations... Петреска, сна. 2014. еќавање и презентација а минатото -обредната а. Македонски фолклорВе XXXVI (6 Културно): 105–116.с н преку религиско пракс Петреска, сна. 2017. 9 вување а традицијата свадбените ултурни манифестации.” во Традиција и современостВе во Македонија„Претста и Србијан. Зборник рудови,преку 71–89.. је:к Институт а фолклор Марко Цепенков” – опје. на т Скоп з „ Петровска-Кузманова,Ск 17. „Традиција о современ контекст: фолклорни и и фестивали“ о Проекции на Катерина.културните20 традиции: в България Македония БАН,манифестаци т за огия в фолклористика тнографски узей. София: здателство– БАН „Проф.,180–194 Ма ин Др нов.Институ етнол и с е м И Поповски,на итон. 1975.р „Водичарскитеи обичаи есни о Битуше Река).” Македонски фолклор VIII ): 252. Ар и п в с. ( (15–16 243– Ракић, . димир. . „Кумство равославних а као социјално-структурни блик.” Etnološki pregled Д Ра 1972 у п Југословен о 10: Ренкас,105–117. Јоана. 2013. екст. Прилог комплекс Богојавление „Збор–гест–то селото итуше.” Спектарво XXXIпроучувањето 61): 195.на обредно–обичајниот на празникот в Б ( 174– Ристовски, лаже. 1970. бичи есни о збирките на илан истески, Македонски фолклор I –6): 154. Б Водичарски о и п в М Р II (5 131– Целакоски, аум. 1984. Дебарца. бреди, агии и обредни песни. Скопје. Н О м Шапкарев, зман. 1976. Избрани дела IV. Обичаи, обреди, носии, опје. Ку Ск

87

UDK 39+398.221 DOI: 10.33876/978-542-110-238-0/69–113

Đorđina Trubarac Matić

FROM THE CLASSICAL SERBIAN EPICS TO THE HAGUE THEMATIC CIRCLE AND BACK: DECASYLLABIC SINGING AS A LINGUISTIC REGISTER SEEN FROM THE FUNCTIONAL PERSPECTIVE*

gusle a n d i t S ‒ w h ined Contemporaryn public singingy to thehe -upnd the ew ecasyllabic ‒ s a songs made n thehichstyle allsof orhe erbianars’ “classicalention.epics” til hic both t ga i een visibiliteduced witho et breakmpts f of Yugoslavia ts iden phenomenonn by w c o fthe risingschol attnalism Un recently, d he intereste 1990s.has Thisb ader somet th atte educe o eexplaining whole i sud expansiosinging to he relatinggusle t it t natiof and t populism w uring th d m authorss. he r in thor contemporaryl and l t s o thes instrumenterred ortpromoting only o thehe “new”armongering o an gusleextreme-nationalist, but to he gusleidea Ta disdat l f these ideologica politica standpointn wa transf d no t t singing t the epic t m itselfs nd heir anguageal ‒uilt”which put t some w scholars ti then situation T to defen aimsthis oinstrumen show tand ethe languagearyof g togenre guslefro accusation t ast ofongtheir “historic n g foronhe s ar duringplexhe ineties.menon his paper om t c tha th contemporal s singinview) and thatthe he ‒gsa leut heam ventsthe andSerbia populati ‒ i a com pheno nly (both fr the thematis. and functiononpoint n ofc syllables st sonssedabo t ef the historicalally ordedprotag onists ofs the nineties are o one of its subtype Communicati i epi deca i discu as one o historic rec register

* This paper is a result of work within the project Interdisciplinary research of Serbian cultural and linguistic heritage. Creation of multimedia Internet portal “The Lexicon of Serbian Culture”, under the n° 47016, which is carried out by the Institute of Ethnology SASA and entirely funded by the Ministry of Education, Science and Technological Development of the Republic of Serbia. Here, I also express my gratitude to Smiljana Đorđević Belić who helped me with her comments and suggestions to improve the final version of the paper. 89 Đorđina T ac Matić ------rubar S l w s s t o f i n i a e v i i v of the an erbian anguage,. hich, as uch, hould not be he bject o ethical evaluationKey words:since t does yot mplyn ny thicaldecasyllabicalue regn ts erery form d structure contemporar Serbia epics, ist The inging o gusle a t n decasyllabic songs made n the t S s” could be efined,contemporary conditionally,s as t ost-folkloricthe variantnd he tew of onicle i , entlystyle of namedhe erbian post-folkloric“classical epic epic chronicle d рђевић елић a p ever, t n also of he genre chrt c epics rec e 1 sas m e (Ђо ‒ a Б i 2016). How o i2 ca t c embrace c non-epic exts omposed in w pic-like r tyle, r ostly in tpice rhymeddecasyllables one. lthough, n the majority f cases, he lassical epi decasyllable (asymmetric and ithout hyme) is eplaced with h From he ime of uk fanović Karadžić ˗1864), p c o ian folk iterature and a a t h t o d V Ste t (1787 e the thismost picrominent was mainlyollector ceivedf Serb s a kindl f second-rate languageed reformer, nd ais wn oubts w about r the value of ahe kpic chroni “cles, laboratory”e 3 f r the resper h of epica poe ry duringo the first haversifilf of the chronicles, lthough it as ecognized as ind of living o earc t

ing e rm oric” Smiljana orđević Belić the ine of1 . klyudov (Неклюдов 1995), t she gives a ogical ng t t By us“ th te “post-folklS u t chronicleĐ a q follows o the l enre Sepics),Ne which refers oth to hebu tructure typol ion, meani tomodels,he erm realisticof post-folkloric”. perspective dhe lowerses evelthe ermf sublimation as d ualification f and gto the ( emporal aspect b t os e(composit p rceivednarrative by he singer/author and the ublic anas art ofl the oresent r of an ecentsymbolization) f the ty,t a specific roup‒ fthe matizationople, a family,f recent or ersonvents, орђевићe t ћ 2016, 21‒22). p a p p o the r past o communi or ore g rmationo pe t me thea p (Ђ Белиre relations, 2see Ђорђевић Белић 2016, 125‒163. F mt rinfo t abou a so oft modalities ofe inter-gen a t e attitudes 3 towards it n Serbia nd the egion of ee Ђорђевић Белић 2016,or 68‒74.he esume of he pproaches o the chronicle pics nd h i a r ex-Yugoslavia, s 90 From the Classical Serbian Epics to The Hague Thematic Circle and Back ------... 20th A W w d m t l pective and,4 hus, enerally arded ture h “tracescentury. of ecadencefter ndW2, it aseration”iscussed Детелићainly form996, 22),he iterary h ispers esthetically oort g ретић 1996,reg 188)as paraliteraort of song-likewit chronicle d reports” (Килибардаa degen 1976, ( 9), even,1 whic grotesque”a Bugarskip 1997).(Де As jana etelića sas hown,“ it n t t l a v ior, “decasyllabic o o achieve it, a( strong ance Mirith epD ayersh f s epic isonalot poetryeasy o hasmake to behe reachedeap from (cf. Детелићersified 1996)text ‒nto andPoetry. preciselyIn thirdser hast been n rmountablereson w de f lt v o traditi o texts belonging to he ost-folklore nicle epics. s a uct of a insu obstacle or he ast majority f the t p chro A prod ally ng pproach ominant een e 4 w m t M G semann This and scientifics promisi hese a ars wwas thed gusle ngingbetw of theirth two worlda wars. It as arked f byu he work oft gatija iMurko, i i erhard Ge l Aloit cSchmaus. T a vschol a sa o si re for more timedetaileds highlyesumevaluable of this periodmaterial f epics’or nderstanding tudies, with he enre n t ts nteraction a theirwith the ife of works,he ommunity ee евићnd Белићarious 2016,spects 63‒65).f its Thecultu ideological( turn r t n o o s c referenc Y es o authors nd this fruitfulparticular eriod. s ughЂорђ ty ith the the imposednedby helars,ew thisgoverning approachelites oundf the n ommunistrth Americaugoslavia a interrupted f f olonging p Althoence inoughdiscontinui w result sericof previouslys). mentio scho a s o f ti Nol o ground P orry’surther ral pr aic Hypothesisits exist in(alth indirectly, the onsequentthrough overlappingHom studie H This happenedstudies withby oseet of thef circumstances: echanisms of heomposingaunching extsf Milmanang thear gusle Oa finally,Formul e openness of thethe ito’s30’s, c o the estern ulture,of omerich p th L m c c t ts tod ng the nd,s (1950‒1951th and 1958‒1959)T nd Yugoslavia John ilest oley’sW n 1975.c he whicrry made ossible h Albert ord’s fieldwork r in the ountry t Ywice uri rist 50’r more about the as volved,the theirM worksF i a meТ Paf andpolemicsLord’s ypothesisen them,was eedifferently ић eceived05, 1‒13).by he Its ugoslav folklo w n (foo detail i scholar in f andw resup redo thee research betweine traced y s Сувајџaus (for 20 the esume1 of theinfluence as nsot ndf a relatedmajor importanceaphy,n seethe Yugoslavјџић 2005,ormulae 3‒15).studies, hichh refer f all th the l s in the borkSchm of er recursorsr (Detelić argument), atioa alić largely buibibliogrt upon the conceptСува of rmula, eaching1 herAlthoug n mulaaware o s. Focusedweaknesse on oeticsw f theh ormula,p e drew attention2010 Mirjan s deeperDete ll w s d fo r owt efor hypothesi om “classical“ erbinthe epics.p ero as f n formulash were most ivelyto itaborated insemantic етелићayers, 1996; hich heh theemonstrated c was throughent in heer xamplesork lfr the the end of her Slife (Detelić, DelićH ide2015).o extens el Д althoug topi pres h w until very 91 Đorđina T ac Matić ------rubar dominantly ritten culture d to ral culture), in hich the i t v b a these songs are wprived o a reat(oppose o o p w h g text s fixedt from he ery beginning ‒ t m y a particular uthor, t n canonized detext nd tst g exontent chievedf the mostexclusivelyowerful by onind device o improve the song he ultiple repetition of he on- 5 a i transmissi a wor of mouth.Although was a living tural tice, the interest for e chronicle epics “continued o exist on he gins f l it t c of culerbian prac folklorists” researchић Белић 2016,th 66) endency which uldt even e understoodt mar so a kindthe dominant f rchine in he ip”ircle used Sn order to amaging(Ђорђев he image of hat has– beena t ceived s anco ideal b n” a Белићo 2016,“resea 193).censorsh i avoid d t w per a “ traditio (Ђорђевић t w 6 w m o the singing to he gusle oomed a rt f much roader phenomenonWith he f warar folklore,hich arked n theich thedisintegration events nd hef Yugoslavia, t of t hat timeb ere as atized.pa o Thisa ranchb of chronicle epicso was ussedi wh in ms f the a (ab)uset dominan of gusle personalitiessinging for liticalt rposesw nd, themduring he ineties,b s a ool theor the promotion of he discmongeringter nd o nationalist (cf. anić po98; olovićpu 993;a 1997; 000;t 2008;n aumovića t f Милојевић 007).t Thewar ain for thea aforementionedextreme- ideas Ž l 19 dpointsČ even1 ed rom2 the war-folkloreN 2009;cle epics to he 2gusle as uch,disd hich ere ddenly eivedideological ne -f politica stan “ shift f r f chroni t r tt n s w aw osu perc as o o theReferringkey symbols o the wordsof political of ndrejmythology” ikolaidisesponsible gusle ors, usthe wake duringtobacco” he inetiesaidis and 2004)also stateds an n bstacle a for joiningy text,the EU. t A N “ kill j li (Nikol i non-scholarl Ivan ere I refer to the ajority of the ary songs, gh, in c 5 c b amples f rther on f the t. this respect,H a good escriptionm f the temporarycontempor practices andalthou tendencies someregardingases, thethere uthorship,an e found ex o fu folklorizati f theo tex In tc. is decently veno con ć Belić ић елић 6, 49‒55). a improvisation, canonization o text, its folklorization F e a m r gi i by Đorđevi t a (Ђорђев t pБ 201 epic hronicle6 nd the ttitudes towards it n the econd half of the XX in Serbia andor regionore of detailedex-Yugoslavia,nsight seeinto Ђорђевићhe pproaches Белић 2o the 68‒74.ost-fo lkloric c a a i s century 92 016, From the Classical Serbian Epics to The Hague Thematic Circle and Back ------... Čolović launched n ed e of ulprits (in his i scholarly intended ): it s not only gusle hat kills, the language ills, thea poetryexpand , sequencthe ory c s, he case,y nlls,a the religion kills, thepaper d“ i -patriotic turet a w Čolovićk 2008, kills histe ifiedkill hist mytholrds byog ddingki 7h so-calle national t t cul“ sas hole kills” ( ” of 181). gusleThen,, buth clar result of wohe long-terma that e did notrk nconsider guslekilling has beeno be he fatal, o becomeubstantial characteristic t w the the t l t “ ” (Čolovićpedagogical wo8, i which ind egativereduced attitudet a part gusleof he soonar-propagandistic anaged o get notarsenal only duringo the scholarlyhe ast two discoursecenturies as t has 200been recently181˗182). discussedThis k (Трубарацof n Матић towards e m t w t a int t p c ture,but, TV i hows, e, y nguage tc. The “attack”2018, on gusle19‒55), someto xtend cholarsto he andider population prominent nd akellectualsroots ino opular “defend”ul instruments theatr nd hiseveryda traditionalla form ef owever, led absurditys of he ituation ade the inteers uard t 8tance and tickthe t s a t t p o t expression. c H the o the gusle on t s asis f me traditionoth and g ticedis f eir primarys researchto he tudying disciplinesof he henomenonић of08;he ontemporaryнежевић 2012;singing t Joкић the ајићb oихајловићth 4; 2016;prac орђевићo th Белић 2012а; 2012b; 2013; (Големов15; 2016; 20017).К As forementioned2013; polemics2013; s ЛclusivelyМ ovoked 201y the textual Ђ er than y the musical aspect f the songs,20 ill focus2 here onthe hea opic m the i ex a pr p b p rath T b at i o i I w t c t t fro t linguistic,gusle, suchfunctional s the nduencesragmatic f e erspective.switching fromhis meanshe lassicalth some mportant tssues rregarding hewillontemporary stay ut fsinging the presentto he discussion. a conseq o th t c decasyllable to he hymed one o o Now, f we r the content of he olemics into framework of he ational s a t e i transfe t p the t r discourse of cholarly pproach o th

This and all the following tra lations are don by Đ.T.M. 7 F e B L R P ć, ns e Andrej ajgelj8 tc. Some f their rticles on gusle and their mportance and value for Serbianor xample, cultureMatija can be ećković,ound n jubomirthe web Zuković,age of theadovan apovin Guslars Fof Serbia:e http://www.o a i vi f o p Associatio of savezguslarasrbije.rs/o-guslama/naucni-rado93 Đorđina T ac Matić ------rubar phenomenon, it hould be d in relation to hat is ived as ne f the most ntriguing issues f the epics as uch, h is q s t i discusse t g t wc perce o angedo o ity,i .e. e questiono f the relations whicn e “the uestion a oft hea dentity of the enreg in hed ircumstances f chМихајловићfunctional 2014, 38).i Thus,th in er too ch he betwee th functionof he ontemporarynd he esthetics singing toof he hegusleenre properly,in iachrony”e must ocus(Лајић n t i t ord g oapproa t t phenomenon d contextt c and, n order to t e nature andw e scopef of oits the problem of he dentityf of he enrew bserved c in he iiachr onic e i o cdetermin t c the thb e o Vuk’spossible era,“changed nce it s unctionality”,the oldest ee mustof he ompareinging o t eto guslethe “classical”h is extensivelypics. In described.ur ase, he lassical epics will e the pics f si i practic t s t th whic As ar s the nction f the epics concerns, I give redit to D L M o t sic function f f thea epicsfu is o , h can bec efinedthe conclusions of ankah ajićpliesihajlović, cial whonteractionbserves withhat theresentba people), oseudo-communicationcommunication th od,whic gods, ancestors)d ndas interpersonalintrapersonal (whicunicationim soh eself)i p 2014, 39).p Besides, s a rm f collective(wi G remembrance, t a s the transmissioncomm f new (wition, ons well (Лајић f Михајловићe d experience dinga foulationo of ocial relations, ethics,i inv olve and religion. o informat a as o knowledg an regar reg s history Now let’s turn o the tion f the genre, , in order to e ched ly, should e observed several analytic levels, tas noticedidentifica by De elić (Детелићo 1996,which 7 b approa comprehensive b from t h o t i s ): t p a i almost“At the levelnchangedof he ormistory akobson,f verse, vanovt is &ung in the meter which acomes from i vhe re-Slavics ntiquity i n an u 9 f (J I Toporov, Gasparov) nd, by ts ery tructure, t normally ere, etelić efers to the esults f the tudies f Roman Vyacheslav9 vanov, rov and Mikhail onovich rov regarding H the Dlavic epicr etrics. r o pons the orevious Jatudieskobson, I ( Vladimir Topo ( Le a I Gaspa an (Meillet) etrics,S Jakobson m Buildingy monstratedu p t the s ic picof decasyllablecomparative Slavicn be Sreznevskij),raced back Classicalo Greek SlavicBergk) nd, nd ndo-Europermore, hat it m convincingl de tha Slav e 94 ca t t Primitive a furthe t From the Classical Serbian Epics to The Hague Thematic Circle and Back ------... “remembers” more than he ords ut n it. At he of istory f genres, it elongs o the developed s of the early alism, t w n p ali t levelss h o b w t l i epic i pronouncedfeud deologicalfounded eterminationo nation consciousneion and and pathos t (Meletinsky), s ahich n ogically tmplies l ts t i i d t a (protect i (Lotman),defence of whichhe tate, meansChurch that ndt cannotation). beAt henderstoodevel of literarywell, orheory, t belongsted to he westhetics k of dentity o w s i u s a valuen interpreem. Finally,properl t they, levelithout of nowingoetics, onethe cannottype f culture get ywherein hich withoutuch aesthetics bearing inmakes ind ense all theas previouslysyst entioned, i.e.a o particular pssue in his an s t s n m e test t me other n s at iame t.” field can be olved if he olution does ot ndure the ta all th I w analytical level the s times t gusle from he irst ee analytical evels mentioned above: ) e In his paper, v ill discusst e thesizedcontemporary l inging o athe t a t f thri T il o 1 th decasyllabicand the epicion betweenerse; 2) hehe10 mphaion andideologica the aestheticscontent; nd 3)genrehe willesthetics tay outof dentity. of ocus. he ssues decasyllabicf poetics, singingliterary willvalue primarilyrelat t functc phenomenon, in he of thef Richard Bauman’ss fion of The re as unction of be identity Baumanobserved 1971,as a folklori), s in irect ancet senseith heo o definit B tfolklo s a f w d scussedshared as ( lkloric 32 which i klyudovd reson5), w t question a sf functionality. o ut, at he ame time, i it ill be i ‒ i whicha post-fo different culturalphenomenon nd (Nenicational ontexts199 generated n mutualwithin nteractionpecific type ‒ written,f culture ral basedand masson mediantercontextuality n, a commu c coexist i i o communication comes from re-Slavic -European n 6, 63; 1985, 22‒29). Regarding vanov, orov nd asparov they oped urther research of Slavicthe p metrics withiIndon the Tartu-Moantiquitycow Semiotic(Jakobso Sch196ool. 414‒4 he estheticsI f Top sistsa Gof the ydevel on etweenf s c 10 o a t r i i the dentification of the henomenaT aepicted witho identity clichéscon at the identitudience relatiw in b theand expectodes fothe findsender n the ndext hesinceeceiver, they are.e. elementsit s based f onthe reexistenti ystem of culturalp codesd (cf. Lotman, 1970,model- 245‒246).th a kno advance t i t o p s 95 Đorđina T ac Matić ------rubar the communication hrough echnological hannels, the tion f tradition, olklore and culture in , igms f t and urbannew t c commercializa o f 11 general cultural parad o rural etc.). A L about the differences een ong as bout ome 1. D eveECASYLLABIC ( METER AS t crINGUISTIC aREGISTER s a . Speaking t e as ticular betwnce or theext, s lbert ord,a story n Thea Singers of Talesparticular nt whicht t inspires o he eation w of a guslarong) cannd makeh song p a par a i performa i r t A L i t f n°3 (Lord, touches 2000on [1960],he opic ),f thee mentionsway in hichow nce, uring u Parry’sa song nd fieldworkmprove int with34,epeated la performances.ujnović (theIn ersonhe ootno te accompanied Parry uring99 hs expedition),h skedo hed guslarMilman Salih i c 19 t Niko m V m ap s who Parry’s and ović’sd rrivalhi and ing a m tot ing songs r Ugljanin f he rould, at hat t very c oment, d ake i up ong a about a they Vujnd his a mance. n find the hi note,s Lord folso them. Ugljanin a s esponded hat heP ould. a He h ide t straight way nd VI, recorde whichperfor was made Ip in 1933,same byfoot ilovan a a guslarmentions from ongevesinje.dedicated Theseto arry ndonsis providedxpedition y(Appendix Lord relevant271˗275), in ms f ng hatu the guslars wereM actuallyVojičić, ble of speaking Nt the n epicannotati yllables, whichb means are h tter l o reveali t o a a c er. But,abou is thereevents any othi er recorddecasd proof for this statement?that they ad he inguistic competence f using them s a linguisti regist Actually, there is ot. hee irst xtended ptions guslars' ice written by uk n the first half f the XIX t those d by a l ollectorsFrom t in f he e es odescri follow. hof forewordpract for the first volumeV f hisi Serbian Popularo Songs centurywritten ino 1823, recorde other a p c f t decad n t In is was a skilful singer madeo p many umorous songs of , anecdotalVuk mentions (ofeasant whichrom he Tršićites (Vuk’some ativees),village) hichwho would compose directlyand after au h e w o a localк character c s vers w he particular vent ould ccur (Ву

Recently, the ontemporary practice f singing to the gusle s 11 scussed and ed s a on y Đorđević Belić (Ђорђевић cБелић 2016; 2017). o wa extensively di analyz a post-folkloric phenomen b Smiljana 96 From the Classical Serbian Epics to The Hague Thematic Circle and Back ------... 1953 [1841] : III). uk's randfather and uncle also A V w p u e working in heI XIX–XXield n 1803,V g p a song bout he eathhad similarSmail-begabilities. Begzadić,s a whichchild, uk rredas resentome 3–4when dayshis ncle,e whilук 1958 [1841],t IV:f XXIV).i We nowmade thatu everal ecadesa t d n of h t X c occu s w a M befor S (В Parliament ho, after thek assembly,s was d able oafter, recitei the in second alf of the dIX entury, t there b as ember of erbian monetary ystemw into erbia 1932, Casest of decasyllablesskilled versifiershe n epicebate onasyllableshe ill erefor introducing duringthe henew XX century too:s n the time S f the monarchy,(Subotić between136). WW1 nd suchW2, Pavlović entionsi a decn n Pantelić,w recorded who made p at g about manipulationsi in o he ions the watchers f a the W t boxes andm organized certaivoting Milutif army nites) Павловић 1921,u son . He lso p t ithelect different (goals, ike e oneo ballo t p o u a ( o s157) thievesa (Павловићmade u others 1921:w 157‒163). Pavlović l th s an aimedld o exposePetronijeublicly Prodanovićthe names rom and shameful, who ctionss lef a groupo keof heep about every ingle event (Павловић 21, 155).mention me ime oafterman, daughter , while f ingBlazna in heva arden,wa eab w ta rosema hea song ad anted and,s ing it, he 19 ade up So hrenodyt in his died i work m t edg er deathh sa (Павловићs 1921,h 156−157).pl Pavlovićwhile watchlso writes boutm ome soldiersa t ho epic songsdecasyllables on he nattlefield,which he ournizing h e injustices f w ta a f s t w madeived from omet bавловић 921,themat 7).th Finally, oill municipmentionality songauthorities The Deathof hich of thehey Budimljanihad learnt in romDivcithe byletters Prijepoljehey. Inrece 08, almosth (Пdiately 1r the corpse235−23 as ound If wa member of thee chetnik ovement (who as illed d secretly uried in 20944), this ongimme “started afte ng” yw via f o) among e thy members.m The remains erew soonk anumed nd b buried, and1 s w p circulati o occasion(mainl f thee-mail al Ђорђевићth famil Белић 2016, 177‒178). w exh a re- the song as erformed n the o re-buri ( The songs similar to cribed, which are of rivate, local or hort-term t, ave been ften onsidered y guslars i t s those t des gusle Ђорђевић елићp 2016, 184). As s uk tates, intereshe ameh o xistedc n his timesb s well (Вукas nappropriate 1953 [1841] o: beXXIII).ung Thisto hes why they( ere rmallyБ kly V s t s perception e i a I i w no quic 97 Đorđina T ac Matić ------rubar forgotten and did not remain n the chain of ransmission or l time. i t f a ong t a t n s a p w t t A h t f 1823, Vuk “the describeseroic ongsthe acquiringre ostlyof madehe bility p byo makeiddle-agedew ongs elderas men”rocess nd, hichalthoughakes nime. e regionsccording hereto epicis estimonyinging mrom lively thereh is o sman whoa doesm ot now useveralm songs, nd thereand are those whoa know ven˗ imoreth ifty,w and maybes hundredsis ost of them”,˗ “ nly thosen who knew t nastk fifty different songs,a f were ed, could makee p a newthan fe (Вук 1953 1841] : a o t a t a fle f s s i they r talent a w u on a [n s I XVII I). He1953dds [1841]hat I:nobody XXVI). mong he olk took or omething pecial o worth of dmiring, hen someone would make ew ong (Вук As e can see from uk’s ords, not all those who knew nd sang ere able o make p new one t and skill e ry).w owever, hoseV ho wad hat ability ‒ and there an songs w t t u t a m (talen o w wer n considerednecessa Ho be omethingt w hcial)t could, aving was edot enougha small numberongs, masterof hem the (since hee to akinguch a up eef a thatsong heyas ot c t ns o Aspe ‒ after oh m learns s a c techniqu t s degr t s t c ould easilysings andompose tells theew songs”nes. укs 1953Vuk states, [1841]“just I: XXVII).as ne an peaks more beautifully nd learly han another man, he ame way one a t (Вa s speaking i s a historically d er of he n From ll ofh hel mpletelybove, we eeerceivedthat d n epicbed decasyllablescomprehensivelyi rom all the recorde registlytic t WSerbia anylanguage existing‒ althoug extstil on cohe ubject,unp the an d non-descri singers12 compose fbic s whichlinguistic dana ve levels.y lueithout ˗ g. thosepre- made p byt ilip tnjićs Вук mentione1841] V: II) ut could b decasylla i song ( v coul ha t eliterar va e. r of hort-termu FmportanceViš ( for 1958 the local[ communityI X ˗ b ˗ could often alsoanecdotale literary d humorous,nsignificant in ifhichalued he form erhe oftic perspecc tive),bleso a s i an w t regist epi decasylla A f d i a n i e ate completely12 the oalescence f e ability of talking in ecasyllables ith singing D Lpart Mrom this, eeper nsights g re a reeded n corder to nlucid in direction (Лајићc Михајловићo 2014).th d w them. anka ajić ihajlović has recently iven evealing ontributio this 98 From the Classical Serbian Epics to The Hague Thematic Circle and Back ------... was a parodic framework for narration. This e of speaking in epic decasyllables could not ar ut f e ‒ revious Vuk’s times, here must xisted g lastingpractic ition u epic yllables n this appeay, througho o whichnowher the p er wasto shaped. t fact hat hase e peakinga lon and tellingtrad toriesof sing n decas w i d wr ate with big nationalregist h never Theen eivedt th as mereorths f transmitting o s the i decasyllablestions, orhich eingid nottteneson down, can explain“ why theretopics” are as older testimoniesbe perc of this k nd wof deca o ic texts. t next genera n b wri no A good mple i f a widersyllab contemporary f s a linguistic r in y commenting n recent sexa the Twittero ccount Филип Вишњићuse, whereo epic decasyllables a t a registe heveryda s c e o s events ii d llablesa non-rhymed) d his the anonymous oowner ofb he ccount leaves is hort omments ( rin pic- andlike non-rhytyle, i.e. n epic ecasy ( an followers comment n them13 y using also epic decasyllables both hymed Regardingmed). e vić’s moral accusations of gusle, t p o s i t a thl Čolo i a v y the of language and he oetry, n ne houlda ebear vn mind hat the fepicrm decasyllableand is lthoughinguistic it anregister, e used o. e.conveyn optional ll sort f arietntents language, which does ot imply c bny thical alue min its veryj o . structure, a t tc b t la o cot e (messages),bic whichverse itself,definitely but in anthe ideologe submitted contentsto oral whicudgmenth can be Theput inethical it. value of he ransmitted message ies not in he pic decasylla ical The moral ccusations on t l b t t i t a new language a ith the aim behalto akef of it heakeanguage root n the(as mindssuch) might even e discussed14 in he erms of ntention o launch ideology w m t i or the eference, see the ist of nternet sources under: Филип Вишњић13 . F r l I Twitter. I u t w i u u l gy, e. s a 14set as, efs and feelings that people ave bout anguage, hich are sen ahis specificterm inulturalthe aycontextt is suallyand cansed ininkedinguistic to social,anthropolo cal, i.ideologicala of oride conomicbeli s. hey are fallacioush a l a w t shaped wi r c t i o be l g i politi, in he way that they become instrumeninterestts ofT power (cf. Piller 2015).construc ts bout he language hich epresent he nterests f a particular roup n society t e 99 Đorđina T ac Matić ------rubar of eople. ever, y deology, hey are only tal n r s a t p Howister itself.as an Al language, in thi s particulat ca e, theymen re l constructs,something elsewhich do ot eveale anythingl accusedubstantial ies herebout guslehe, language,language/reg etry, y,thou gh i , religionr ands vea patriotic culture”),˗ as therehich rear orsevera an e the constructivepart (nts a po n histor myt ˗ t hology a “national- can e ifiedw as an act c of bpistemic eleme f of personalposition ndf an ationalintellectualidentity elitehe member”,bovementioned d accusation toward15 se actuallywho are tob nteriorizequal the a of e l violence romi the to renounceo the“ constituent ents f theirdirecte identity cf. thoon 2008 i − w feelino g t cultura q self-inferiority i n order professional ethics16 of a researcelemher in th o field of ( Fan [1952]) hich pens he uestion of nfringement of e humanities. D A T A As entioned efore, ne f the teristics of he 2. mIDEOLOGICAL ETERMINATION e – a tND S HE ESTHETICS OFs IDENTITY s . m t tb on o s theo ideologicalcharac t genreh of edievallves rotectionEuropean andpics nd he terbian s classical ep ic that tem from his epic raditi – i determination whic invo p de fence of he tate, Church and B e v t a o 15 i s o i r the bject is Other, a y epistemic a or t pistemological i iolence d I refer top he ct af aggression n( which E “the ubject vf violence s the t esearcher, i ationo the ientificnd datathe o thection Otheris andhe s nterpretationproduced wh nof empiricalata that datais areresented interpreteds knowledge.as howing the…) nferioritypistemological f roblematizesiolence refers theo Otherthe nterpret, even hen dataof social- w forsc nle ve i e f ity s i are o or p s actions at ave a we impact allon the Otherequally. Becauseviab thealternati iionsnterpretations. f data mergeInterpretations from n academico inferior or andproblematizations thus are presentedunderstood nowledge,a theyth areh finednegativ as epistemologicallyo violent actions.” (Teointerpretat 2010, 295). o e a context Speaking of theas kcolonized nd”, rantzde n defines a 16 p w s i c h s been ed t d o “ mi o F Feno(Fanon 2008 [1952],coloniz ed people d s “every t weople t in hose oul an nferiority i omplex a the creat by“therehe seath a and burial ffits localulates,cultural a seriesriginality” f that 9).nd He escribesh he the helpay his finferiority s, complexpers,is nculcateds andby colonizer: i constellation r o post w io propositio ns a sslowly oa subtly—witview of the world of the groupo book to whichnewspa o e belongs” school(Fanon 2 8 [1952],their te118).xts, advertisements, films, adio—work their ay nto one’s mind nd hape ne’s 100 n 00 From the Classical Serbian Epics to The Hague Thematic Circle and Back ------... f c e ily be recognized in umerous songs which thematize the war he ineties: here re whole community. p This eature ana as w p n died them for ample, n the Battleof oft nošare, rt the defencea of circles on articular battles nd persons t p ho articipated a m or in ( t ex o( M ević,K Ratkoo Mladić, Radovan Nevesinje), athe hymns tdedicated a to she olitical cnd ilitary w leaders w during ihe wartime Slobodan wiloš a N s describingKaradžić), sarwell ufferingas hose r boutts noldiers The Internationaland ivilians Courtho n eree killed Tn the circumstances a of t ar wnd ATO c bbombing, ongs or mplicit w expressions fo even llyi lly sed i thric, intentionHague. here of reatingare many ersonalitymong hem in hichc fan me found explicit defence.i ill not get intoo politicare detailedand nationaescriptionsbia of rhe c to since Dimitrijec p has readycults or donealls t or (Големовићobilizati on 08,for 103–135).I w wever, antmo to all attentiond to he ransitionthis orpus, lly eterminedGolemović al l” pics o i lly 20 determinedHo enre of I hew c y chroniclet t ics. from, almostideologica ll thed uprisings and“classica ne whicht an theideologica rbs multi-ed are thematizedg n guslarst ’contemporar songs and, n some ases,ep fromGenerally ifferent a l positions. warse SFRi Yugoslavia,Se songsparticipat Tito, Sava ovačevići nd ther i rtisan c ers, dominent ideologicamembers f the During ommunistth lite, like o Dapčevićcelebrating r ir Ković, the a o st pa n andfight ideology,pr or post-war o onstructionpost-war of che ountry e ere sungPek nd o VladimBut, hereRol re also communi oming revolutiofrom he pposing deologicalthe 17 s rec t t t c t s w t a promoted.l on t a c songs G c ( w t m o i a o postsides, WW2uch asympathizershose hematizing f Soviethe nionufferings ere in he politica r pris those and labour amp of oli Otok in hich ainly Stalinists18 ndhert s o U w kept), o

.g. Poema borbi i radu, Boro i Ramiz – vjesnici kosovkskih svitanja, Crnogorski17 besmrtnici, Pogibija generala Vladimira Rolovića, Pjesme iz NOB-a Milisava PuzoviE ća, Sedam sekretara SKOJ-a, Herojima Sutjeske / Bitka za ranjenike tc. were all released y Jugoton, the argest ecord label d chain s i d a t a a o r sources recorded one vinyl and tapes, se Sources.b l r an record tore E.g. Pismon SFRY. sa GologFor Otoka,more Crnogorkaetails bout kunehese od nevondlje Golill theOtok i Lijevče e Polje 18 Ђавоље коло на Голом Отоку. etails about these and all the other so rces from internet, see Sources. (Jovanović & Bošković); For more d u 101 Đorđina T ac Matić ------rubar coming rom the monarchists’ ide, ting he chetnik movement, their t a b a t G n and ustashaf d st acelebra t t o prominen K figures e nd attles t gainst s he erma a l armies uring WW2,l or hosetion,bout kehe members f thepic royalimage dynasty of oliticallyof arađorđević,nd tc.lly Allurbulentof hese ongs,es withked ny unequivocaconflicts on ideological-politica litical basesmotiva and ma eda kaleidoscoy pl dpoints.a ideologs icated t ove, lltim of hesemar upsb found a channeldifferent for theirpo own s inspir t b sopposing to ideologicathe gusle aboutstan their ownA convictions,illustra heirab a trutht grod eir e midentity t haring i hrough inging ired t r “ t c common ( an th own181),historical or ifferentxperience, tionsno atter of ifheheir eft-wingeddeology wasroletarianinsp internationalby he ight-winged, movements.national-patriotic ulture” cf. Čolović 2008, d frac t l p b e f p o ideological purposes e linked o some oint o the third The “destiny” f the of genreeing asily (ab)used a orw olitical i r aesthetics identity,can sinceb i t t i p t hip characteristic t o (mentioned r a bove), t c hich s the o of c it mplies t s he dentity relations t betweenr ofhe heepic song,essage.the Regardingcultural ealitye politicallynd he ommunicatir onal engagedsystem f culturals aboutodes the conflictsused by inhe heender inetiesand knownd to in he circumstancesreceive t ofm ar), orđević Belićth noticed o importanceideologically intercontextualsong influences t t a n l(create thee t w w aĐ t p o the ofc opponent/the nemy n thesebetw eenic hehroniclesgressive орђевићanguage Белићof h 2016,media 124).in he artime nd he rocess f conceptualizing the epi e i ep c (Ђ t g n t a i , h ased n ishing n identity relation between Besides,y life he noseological nd aturer of he l estheticsd of dentityels, whic isu b o i establ a a p i o canthe everyda s phenomena t fa eparticula logicap an scultural mod a commentingcan be sed onwith ventsdeological from verydaynd olitical politicalntentions, and publicr ifethey ‒ as t simply t cerve as ta sool or a xpressing t olitical a tandpoints s nd a pe c e a t rl ie worldis he ase in hen theongs referendumbout he political for the independencend ocial issues, f problems nd olemics of ontemporary Serbia nd he est of th (songs o o 102 From the Classical Serbian Epics to The Hague Thematic Circle and Back ------... Montenegro, economical , the International Court in e e, low n ivity rate, pa ric son s about Vladimir Puti et .). migration Th Hagu at f a negy t g n b s n, c the gusle, but only sed in pic , there e so songs Although oward(as ar the s Irrentknow), rbianhey have ot een, whichung yet bto read on he acebookcompo age of Anicae djevojka.decasyllables here the authorar alAna Ilić) parodiescritical t cual ventsSe in erbiagovernment nd heir can e (the t Fal lectionsp n the T f the ( Prime sterdaily-politic Ana Brnabić,e arious Sctivitiesa andt protagonists o the municipident Aleksandare iučić,Belgrade, the Minister exposéof ogn current I Dačić andMini his singing skills, v e wa Slavija squaredeclarations fountain, ef Pres t f I V S t Foreip Affairs vicat e V th dne i afterth theyopening of heace.irst KEA extsstore inw erbia, he roblemsion afterwith theh garbageor's landfillancein inča,t eetc.), discussionoing What’sit almost theremmediately Stinking Around the Landfilltake pl in VinTheseča rganizedt dre y broader the attentve Ne da(vi)mo Beogradauth (‘Don’tappear et a thade r)own’), eld on uly n s or a sb hinitiati th t w l Belgr d( l h T Jt 4o 2017 ić Belgrade, a in which p he ecited tong sof ers that w thematized c i he Pavićević’sproblems articleith the Tvojeaforementioned govno, tvoja odgovornostandfill. he (‘Yourexts hitf Ana – Iliur gained dditionaly’), opularity nwhen the pro-oppositionhe ame song as itedern DanasBorka on July 9 , 2017. s yo responsibilit published i newspap th c t i t e folkloric chronicle epics with ust e political or l s To onclude, he A dentification aof t he c ntire t Serbianić post- he bserves hat in he oliticalj onife the gusle “ ideologica toption vox populiis imply” andnot possible.at ir ainlthough functionI give n ll he redit communicationo Čolov when is oent thoset whoset p logy sl promoted ssymbolizes a legitimatehe nd authentic representativeth the m f e peoplei political Čolović 2008, toi pres b tideo i i n a o a among the Serbian populationo th se ( rs ave not (ab)used142–143), et epicshould e noticedyllable that erhere for s almostsingo politicalheir oliticaloption r ideologypoints, who beare h th decas regist expres t p stand

103 Đorđina T ac Matić ------rubar although here ve lways been guslars who is

19 t ha a opposed th practice.Finally, Čolović stated hat the gusle have een educed a p t w t l t B t t t A t gusleb nowadaysr rulyto reducedbecome to that?art of he ar-propagandistic arsenal during he ast wo centuries. ut, is his actually rue? re he t

C E A O UNG TO HE GUSLE Apart om he oned ed 3. NON-ENGAGED pic chronicles,CONTEMPORARY ere is HRONICLEast PICSf ND THERaged GENRESsongs –S lassical-historical”,T . idactic,fr t religious,aforementi engag e contemporary e s th t a v s corpus r o non-eng , like toasts n “cthe occasion f slava deasts and weddings,legendary, r, s we venave seen,mythical-legendary en burials.ongs, esides,but therealso hosee ungllyin itual contextric epic decasyllabico texts o re notf a part f guslars’ o a oire),h like those ev re- and Bad n internetar mongtypica emberspost-folklo f r sub-cultural roups,(which .g. ae fans f the culto rama repert Game ofcreated Thrones spre o r a F m p o particulaВестерос је срце Србијеg erosth is he o rt f d 2 – televisiont n series directly o, which the slogancan be Косовоead on јеthe срцеacebook Србије0 (‘Kosovoage s art of (‘Weste and, ndirectly,t hea oo oneSerbia’) of he heost ame importantwhich thematicrefers circlest of the S n “cla epics. i the he Serbia’) i t t m t l erbia g ssical” s i t ically y died ons, mong hich Onea ofs he argest f roups ( of tongs s s the t one dedicated t to athhe trag a f or prematurel M pers i a w t there d are o Zvonkopublic nd emi-publicć ‒ a igures e.g. odyguardhe ongs hematizingf 21 ticianhe de uk of ootball player tDragan a ance noa car accident, H he eath t f Osmajli personal b o the poli 22 V Drašković ‒ in he ssassination n the Ibar ighway he bout the ebate among the guslars n this issue see Ђорђевић Белић 2016,19 193‒200. nA these versifiedd texts, cular episodeso r contents t series 20re etold in pic casyllables. See Вестерос је срце Србије; lić 2014; Илић 2014а;I 2014б. I am grateful forparti this information to Ivanao fromić. he a Tragir čna smrte Draganade Mancea, see Sources. I Živaljev 21 Погибија Звонка Осмајлића на Ибарској магистрали, see Sources. 104 22 From the Classical Serbian Epics to The Hague Thematic Circle and Back ------... ination of avle ulatović, former Minister of nterior ffairs of t m t j M h assass 23. PHowever,B here is lso vast orpusI of ongsA bout theMontenegro, death of24 ompletelyhe urder of he udge peopleilorija illedĐukić in at er workplaceand er etc o t a h a c b s A a 25 many f themc re 26 anonymoud by hes youngelatives f ke victims27 traffi (andc oth accidents, or), herer victims are soof igh school omposedullying. lthoughy, by he orelatives a f theordere , twhichr are theo expressionth f heir personaltherefore griefpaid (Ђорђевf t ић Белићal 2016,songs 186).c spontaneousl t o deceased o t Although e do ot ave d idence f this ind of family olklore older than he dy entioned the o the XX century, w nd byh recordević), theev probabilityo thatk y existedf long efore the t enturyalrea ustm be igh and( shouldbeginning ot bef s t provide c Pavlo g a the enter within bhe cope XXf thec m f h o snch rejected, ince he aommunicational t c oals wchieved through them a d t Ts so poldest unctionsf t lf the epics, a pu aso the glorification t of d nd he wommunication ith t the mdeceased A n , theythe ancestors.ent hese a kindongs f rovideensationor he istenersor ointrelyf interruptedmeeting with ife,he inceeceased, he ife ofho ishe broughteceasedto is heir emory. i lso memoryrepres f e of thecomp unity byf hea prematueans nd, finally,l s theyt ervel to tntroduced he “prolonged”d amongn the rest 28 of heo theadmembers family oemberscomm nd t whom are of the songexplicitlya mentioned in s kind ofi son ). t decease the t d m a ancestors ( often this s w sgs l t c of ncestors re the llabic toasts ung by he guslars at slava Another group of ongs hich hare the same ink to he ult a a decasy s t Погибија Павла Булатовића, see Sources. 23 Погибија судије Милорије Ђукић, , see Sources. 24 E.g. Помен рана момачког јаблана, see Sourc s. 25 .g. Братске ране невидане, a d o J a e orm26 on mountain see S E.g.E Убиство Милоша Гојковићаbout, see theSources.eath f Arsenije anjić in snowst a , ources. 27 orđević Belić considers at t should ot e excluded 28 e family icle oes nd its of amily folklore, since the Đ ies often hire m th i g n t b these ongsthe intention(Ђорђевићthat Белthћ 2016, 190).chron g beyo the lim f famil the ost famous uslars o sing s и 105 Đorđina T ac Matić ------rubar a A t S t D range, here till exists ustom to nvite a guslar t w feasts a wand t weddings. t sp mong m he foerbs t oft ohe inara wmountainh the guslar t ssses, y name,a c the groom,i the bride, toheirhe eddingents, theto singbest anedding andoast eech,s theade wishesup r ha ccasion,e forin eachhic o addre hb u p c t par a f memberm ‒etc. for example,expresse n the oappropriat o one f them. Although Be is wsually aid guslarfor this, w he h anu also Mbe aMmily Avdalović (his i caTse uf the s wedding t guslef Dragan and Avdalović G from f tileća, o hen the29 f s as is ncleh omir i ošae memory f thefather’s listenersbrother). he ignificanthe ncle ings ofthe the s thanks od a or t he pportunity en or uch a joy, e recalls wn ths him luck;o he ells o the t s tancestors eo groom’ into a family, aclan h nd ribe; he courages e the agroom, t advises p him, ishe he guslar t at n bride’s family b hat she t isf ntering t good nd (whoonourable re familyd by tc. Justtionings in theirhe namesrevious in case,he t ) ‒ sinceintroduces they upposedlyew membernd he(a ride)ng too witnesshe amily theand toationhe ancestorsof he ewlywedsa invokeo the communitymen f ctivelyt toast members of ts e fa atte ht w weddi the li t will be contiiniti t n t o reprodu active h mily, throug hom neage nued. The yllabic is ne f a r of the Serbian language, in ch FINAL REMARKSs . o epic decas wmeter o o the communicationalhistorically ttested ntention,egisters both ith and without the ambitionwhi it isf possibleachieving ato peak nble anyxt. Assubject, inguisticith gisterany possiblee ic i n i w a v f o literary a valua cte b a l t re cth ep decasyllabic verse cdoes b ot mply ny ethical m alue j in its very orm theand Serbianstructure, population,lthough theit contemporaryan e used ingingo transmit o the gusleontents i (messages)complex phenomenon,which an e are whichsubmitted ts to etweenoral udgments. he raditionalAmong folkloric gender ply rooted n chaics beliefs,t ices s a functions pic andexis the post-folkloricb t t generated within (dee f nstanti ar nter-contextualpract ea ndof languages of erbale singing) al) of ifferent channelsphenomena f communication. a Theirculture o co ani toexchang nt (v and non-verb d o bearers c belong differe For the recording, see Avdalović in Internet sources. 106 29 From the Classical Serbian Epics to The Hague Thematic Circle and Back ------... and roups, their own ts f ideas, ences d specific eeds of on social/political/ideological/culturalidentity haring. Shaped y ition throughsub-cultural the centuriesg as awith tool se o t iprefer a an t n g comm i memberss und commonb tradruths ‒ which is ecessary t of forgroups’homogenizing survival trategieshe dentity ‒ of singinggroup to hroughhe gusleathering s ts aro tp a ca nb aspec ideologically ab)used.s owever, his characteristict s till has considerable mobilization p o otential nd an e a politically t o and of he ommunicational( Hct, the moralt and other consequencesi just da communicational t m otential d f the language as sucht e nd he utcol med historicalt c ity anda ess of he i an acteffects of communication.of he essage epend exclusively on he thical, socia an responsibil consciousn t participants n the References Sources Published sources Вук – ановић араџић, Вук. 1953 . .“ Српске народне пјесме Прир. ав урић. Просветa:Стеф vii‒Li.К [1841] „Предговор I. Војисл Ђ Београд: Павловић, Јеремија. 921. Живот и обичаји народни у Крагујевачкој Јасеници и Шумадији. СЕЗб 22. Живот и обичаји народни,1 њ. 12. Београд: рпска а. к С краљевска Lord, академиј Aleber B. 2000 960]. The Singer of Tales. Eds. tephen Mitchell nd y Nagy. k:CHS_LordA.The_Singer_of_Tales.2000.[1 (accessedS on Februarya 2ndGregpr 2018) http://nrs.harvard.edu/urn- 3:hul.eboo Subotić, ragutin. 1932. Yugoslav Popular Ballads: Their Origin and Developement. Cambridge: Univesity Press. D Sources on tapes and vinyl Ђавоље коло на Голом Отоку Ђ – Ђ . Jugodisk, Б Н−3777, 1990. . Копривица, орђије око Д 107 Đorđina T ac Matić ------rubar Boro i Ramiz – vjesnici kosovkskih svitanja. Milutin Perović. ugoton, LSY− 61677, 1982 J Crnogorski besmrtnici. voje o kčević, lorad Mišo Slavko azarević ojo ugoton, Mili Muj Ni Mi Vujović, L i V Radusinović. J LSY−65009, Poema1975. borbi i radu. o g “ Karadžić“. Jugoton, LSY−6 Members f the Assotiation og uslars Vuk Pogibija generala Vladimira Rolovi1330,1981.ća. Vojo adusinović. NDK−5114, 1971 R Diskos, Tragična smrt Dragana Mancea. mir i kosav Šćekić. CAY−1881, 1986. Vuko Vu Jugoton. Pjesme iz NOB-a Milisava Puzovića. Jug ton, Stereo, LSY− 61348

Sedam sekretara SKOJ-a. Zdravko o vić i Žižić. on, LSY− 61552, 1981 Điko Rajko Jugot Herojima Sutjeske / Bitka za ranjenike. Y− 61954Битка за рањенике, Various. Jugoton, LS Internet sources Вестерос је срце Србије. Facebook page: 2017. Смрт Кала Драга. bija/ (accessed on March 11 2018). The text can be found at: https://www.facebook.com/vesth teros.sr

https://www.facebook.com/notes/%D0%B2%D0%B5%D1 %81%D1%82%D0%B5%D1%80%D0%BE%D1%81- %D1%98%D0%B5-%D1%81%D1%80%D1%86%D0%B5- %D1%81%D1%80%D0%B1%D0%B8%D1%98%D0%B5/ %D1%81%D0%BC%D1%80%D1%82- 7168444/%D0%BA%D0%B0%D0%BB%D0%B0- %D0%B4%D1%80%D0%B0%D0%B3%D0%B0/49839086 Братске ране невидане. еван Мишо Поповић. /watch?v=HGgiUxBaY0o (accessed: July, 12thСт 2 https://www.youtube.com 017)

108 From the Classical Serbian Epics to The Hague Thematic Circle and Back ------... Илић, Стефан. 2014. Страдање Старка Ненада. og-post.html ccess: Februa y, 8th 2018) http://soleplain.blogspot.rs/2014/04/bl Илић, (aСтефан. 2014а.r Смрт краља Џофрија. og-post_22.html ccess: Februa y, 8th 2018) http://soleplain.blogspot.rs/2014/04/bl Илић, (aСтефан. 2014б.r Бој на Црнобујици. og-post.html ccess: Februa y, 8th 2018) http://soleplain.blogspot.rs/2014/05/bl Писмо(a са Голог Отокаr . вко Је нић. ch?v=vON4c-GQq64 ( ccess: 12th 2017) Сла к https://www.youtube.com/wat a ПогибијаJuly, Звонка Осмајлића на Ибарској магистрали.

Радојица Бугарин(accessed:. July, 12th 2 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2kihVkdM70g Погибија Павла Булатовића017). Божи Ђукић.

(accessed: July, 12th 2 дар https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KUn0-ou88Uw Погибија судије Милорије Ђукић017). Мил ш Шегрт. ?v=jUr_4jnfHE8 (accessed: 12th 2017) о https://www.youtube.com/watch ПоменJuly, рана момачког јаблана. Властимир Бараћ.

(accessed: July, 12th 2 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GCAu4NoS5l8 Убиство Милоша Гојковића017). Петар Шишовић. /watch?v=4n-K8vZ93UE (accessed: July, 12th 2 https://www.youtube.com Anica djevojka. Facebook page:017) https 48/ (accessed on 1 of rch 2018) ://sr-rs.facebook.com/Anica-th djevojka-4053682362266 1 Ma

109 Đorđina T ac Matić ------rubar M P a w t /watch?v=VHRLMWhgEO8 Avdalović,(accessed,oša. July 15therformance 20 of edding oast. 2015 https://www.youtube.com ion o the Gus rs of Serbia:17)

Associat f la Crnogorkahttp://www.savezguslarasrbij kune od nevolje Goli Otok i e.rs/o-guslama/naucni-radoviLijevče Polje. ko Jovanović i Drago Bošković. Slav (accessed on 1st of March 2018) https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zj8yERVNI68 Stefan. 2014. Žitije Džona Snje . na-snjeznoga/ [access: Ilić, February, 8th 2018] žnoga http://srpski.anglozine.com/zitije-dzo Jovanović, Slavko. Drago Bošković (guslars). Crnogorka kune od nevolje Goli Otok i Lijevče Polje ch?v=zj8yERVNI68 (access: February, 8th 2018) https://www.youtube.com/wat Pavićević, Borka. 2017. „Tvoje govno, t oja odgovornost“. Danas. Belgrade, July 9th. h v 6 (accessed on July 10th,ttps://naslovi.net/2017-07- 2017) 09/danas/tvoje-govno-tvoja-odgovornost/2020750 Twitter. Филип Вушњић. https://twitter.com/gusleonline (accessed on Jun 10 201

Bibliography 8.) Големовић, имитрије. 2008. Пјевање уз гусле. Београд: генеалошки Д Српски Гаспаров, Михаил центар.еонович. 1989. Очерк истории европейского стиха. ва: Наука. Л Детелић, ирјана.Моск 6. Урок и невеста. Поетика епске формуле. Београд: Балканолошки институ САНУ М 199 Ђорђевић елић, Смиљана. „Методологијат . ања ора: ција е СрпскоБ усмено стваралаштво2012а .у интеркултурномтеренског коду. Ур. истражив фолкл текстуализа усмен епике.“ 110 From the Classical Serbian Epics to The Hague Thematic Circle and Back ------... Бошко Сувајџић. Београд: нститут за њижевност уметност. 277‒310. И к и ч, нi роблеми ого дослiдження фольклору: р (Джорджевигуслярiв.“. Смiляна).Народна трорч2012b.iсть „Методологiчта етнологiя 2: 94п 100. територiальн репертуа ______. 2013. „Нека је енско, ли иће гуслар: еологија‒ ног инструмента“. Музикологија 14: 159‒187. ж а б ид јед ______. Епске ике ских ветског рата (од дневничних/мемоарских белешки до онститутивних 2015. „ хрон балкан нихи Првог с моративних пракси).“ Научни састанак слависта у Вуковек дане елемената институционализова коме 44/2: ______.183‒192. Постфолклорна епска хроника. Жанр на граници и граница жанра. Ч ‒ И 2016. и умет Београд: игоја штампа нститут за књижевност . Фигура гуслараност. – хероизирана биографија и невидљива традиција. Београд: т за ______.и уметност.2017 Институ књижевност мина. 2013. „Савремена авања г) а.“ Савремена српска Јокић,фолклористикаЈас . Ур. ,проуч Јасмина епског ови (гусларско У стваралаштв у Н С з српског фоклора, 251‒260.Зоја Карановић Јокић. Н Сад: ниверзитет овом аду ‒ Центар а истраживање Кнежевић, 2012. „Епска јесма о отаџбинском Наука и идентитет 6/1, 371‒378. Саша. п рату“. Кнежевић, Саша 2013. „Гусларство ‒ ам ли Савремена српска фолклористика. Ур. Ј Ј фолклориз С и жива традиција?.“ ‒ Ц и с ф Зоја 261‒267.Карановић, асмина окић. Нови ад: Универзитет у Новом Саду ентар за страживање рпског оклора, Лајић Михајловић, Данка. 2014. Српско традиционално певање уз гусле. Гусларска пракса као комуникациони процес. Београд: Музиколошки институт САНУ.

111 Đorđina T ac Matić ------rubar јић овић, и иљана Ђорђевић елић. „Певање усле узичка ндустрија: усларска Ла извођењаМихајл Данкаа првимСм грамофонским Б лочама.“2016. Музикологијауз 20(1):г 199‒222.и м и г н п асмина. 2007. „Ново гусларство традиционалном узичком облику ј култури. Милојевић,КултураЈ 116‒117, 123‒140. ‒ оглед о м у популарно Неклюдов, Сергей . 1995. „После фольклора“. Живая старина 1,1‒5. Ю Поповић, анијела. 14. „Ратне евање ‘на народну’.” Србија у књижевности о Првом светском рату. Ниш:Д ар 20а песмарице ‒ адп АНУ ‒ Универзитет у Нишу, 29‒38. Цент з научноистраживачки р С Поповић, анијела. 2015. „‘Путем славе’ ана Маговчевића међу е и њижевности“. Научни састанакД слависта у Вукове дане Јов2, 191‒202. на граници из усмен писане к Сувајџић, шко. Јунаци и маске: 44/тумачење српске усмене епике. Д з ј и к Србије.Бо 2005. Београд: руштво а српски език њижевност Трубарац , ина. Гусле наше насушне. Полемика о гуслама сагледана у прагматичко-функционалном кључу. Београд:Матић ЕтнографскиЂорђ институт САНУ, 2018.

Bauman, ard. 1971. al dentity and e Social f Folklore.” The Journal of American Folklore. Toward ew PerspectivesRich in Folklore.“Differenti 84(331):I 31 1. th Base o N Bugarski, Ranko. 1997. Jezik od mira do rata.–4 Beograd: XX vek. Čolović, van. 2000. Politika simbola – ogledi o političkoj antropologiji. Beograd: X vek. o ilustrovano I X (Drug izdanje Čolović,izdanje). van. 2008. e e. rilog proučavanju e istorije ednog nstrumenta.“ Balkan ‒ teror I „Sve t gusl P političk j muzičkog i u 112 From the Classical Serbian Epics to The Hague Thematic Circle and Back ------... kulture –Ogledi o političkoj antropologiji 2. Beograd: Biblioteka XX vek, 133‒182. Detelić, irjana. 2010. ley: nd hat Can We o With hem.” Serbian Studies Research (1). ovi AssociationM f r the “Parry-Lor Developmd-Foent of SerbianA W Studies, 5−17.D T 1 N Sad: Detelić, irjana, Lidijao elić eds.). 2015. Epic Formula: a Balkan Perspective. : Institute for Balkan tudies ASA. SpecialM editions 130.D ( Belgrade S S Fanon, rantz. 2]. Black Skin, White Mask. : o

F 2008 [195 London Plut Jakobson,Press. man. 1966. Slavic Epic Studies i Selected Writings. Stephen Rud . Vol. 4. The Hague: Mouton. Ro n: Ed. kobson, n. 1985. Comparative Slavic Studies. The Cyrillo- y Methodian Tradition in: Selected Writings. Ed. n Ja Vol.Roma VI. Berlin ew York – m: n Publi hers. Stephe Rudy. Lotman, Jurij. 1970. Predavanja– N izAm strukturalnesterda Mouto poetike. s ed N i n Translat by ovica Petković. Sarajevo: Zavod za udžbenike astavna Nikolaidis,sredstva. Andreј. 2004. „Gusle ight. Cenzura za ladića Karadžića“, Slobodna Bosna, Sarajevo, November 4 . l M i Piller, ngrid. 2015. “Language ideologies.” The Internationalth Encyclopedia of Language and Social Interaction en racy, Cornelia.I Ilie nd odd Sandel, eds.), –10. West ussex: ohn Wiley & Sons Inc. (Kar T a T 1 S J Teo, homas, 2010. “What is emological Violance in he Empirical Social cience?.” Social and Personal Psychology TCompass. : 295‒303. Epist t S Žanić, vo. 1998.4(5) Prevarena povijest: guslarska estrada, kult hajduka i rat u Hrvatskoj i BiH 1990–1995. Za : Durieux. I greb

113

UDK: 39+348.011.3 DOI: 10.33876/978-542-110-238-0/115–131

Katerina ka-Kuzmanova

Petrovs ASPECTS OF THE RESEARCH OF THE ROLE OF RUSALIAN PROCESSIONS IN FOLK TRADITION

Rusalian r t c a the olklore in t d y, use titual processionsg withc heir n haracteristics s ttractms and attention figures of f peech, researchers the apas an todat becationthey for researchingare one of the themos ritualsinterestin latedsyncreti to heseforms. Ices.the richnesy, ithof for plex ization,s hefolkloris eriests offind oosconstan hich provocallow them, he t w re t a dan The l w s the ir comrious organic t sions. The tabpaper w s foth t specific clothing,f he ayl ofd movement rynd dancing eaveRusalianpace r for va scientifs. interpretathing Rusalian p deal swi atcomp arative analysisese o thes traditionae and incontempora oraryaspects ofons gives itual processionnew Researc nd ions. Their rocessionsl hows o ncehat the h way thand ritual ty.ar performe hy contemp conditir alth th ems meanings a functt p H initia goal s was t dan fort ealth prosperit That’s w pthe belief ofc thei he mission ii becomeswidespread amonge and morehe eople.ocial, whichowever, nit behould bservedbe otedby hehat overn oftime he he function of s,these drocessions phanges. From magical t ot morets r the s ctive odca heo nity. t Theauct io r alsot collecteds product on he joint innerary of the sarticipants of Rusalianand p he use f andcollected their cass inuationfo colle, as wellgo as of t commu pape elaborate t contempor aspect rocessions Keyont words: Rusaliantoday ual a folk tradition., gical on, on, n, c rit processions ma functi social functi traditio ontemporary Rusalian ustoms, as f the nteresting yncretic forms in acedonian folklore, ave acted e attention of tc p one o T most r i sa f t mentionedM ritten documenth attry the Byzantineth writer Demetriosfolklorists in Chomatenoshe ast andn 1230today. (Klickovahese itual 1969,dances re). irs most etailedin a wription of se ualb processions t i 377–385 The 115 d desc the rit available o Katerina Petrovs ------ka-Kuzmanova Macedonian es rom Kuzman ev (Shapkarev, 1894, 21). It ontains information about the t t folkloristicst c com t p f t Shapkar of taboos nd eliefs7– onnectedc o the Rusalii. e describesmake up of he roupe, g heir lothing,2 he rops hey use i and a string p a a b wc a a t ed ith swords,H and the thesehy andtroupes disciplineas roups n theof highest0–30 menvel. groupedn Christmasin theynseparable aid dbyeairs, todressed heir in specialst ay nd rm w the church herehierarc r a b o t le o O t v s goo During thet movementclose onesf theand started towards, its members tuckw o aftetly determinedreceiving lessingules: theyhey wentidn’tn a tour tthrough ohe illages. c o e procession d t s d t exac s r w w d i talk o each t ther, o didn’t t dross themselveslet anyone whilereak theating, bondidn’t etweenbless whenhem andhey drank,one idn’t greet,d in didn’tthe teps ofin isater, alkingsor, nf pairs anyonenext o efteach hindther, ishey idn’t l b h b s bb t w every steppe abovestep his headh opredeces protect him fromi vil spirits.got l heybe wereh partner didn’twelcomedeave n theim housesut tood herey him someoneand he wasould ill, swaynd heyhis swordd to f ot e t T s Tespecially o crossed thei swords t the frontw doors of he ouses,a as wellt ha a dance in ront t f him and t touch w him with t heir words. t hey v als , they ouldn’t meet a elatives, if t y h d a as bove d wood,the people old hey metd, on heirroad; ay.theyWhen ent aroundhey reached hem threehe illagees and c their their ds.r In theian rituals,encountere ike well, ry processions,graveyar f two groupscross ountered,w a battle t d. timf wo Rusaliancrossed roups metswor oughtRus alt d l in all tmalem i hen they adenc o nder thehappene swords If t winning g group. romthey f v’sto hext eath,e canunless ee one of he f importantsurrendered. informationT relatedh to thepass olderu ate in he o ancethe R F aShapkare a teeir w geographics a series o l t R t st t tperform r ofEnidze-Vaedarsko,usalian dances s wello Poles ndth N tdistribution. s Shapkarev ocates hese usalian processions1 in he egion of Solunsk a Kilkis. ext to he tring of t should e ntioned that e population that lived in t t 1 i t 2 c w i area igratedI to trumicab me and the urroundingsth th of grad, Petrichthe vicinity Sandanski.of he own Kilkishe igrantsn the beginning umica,of heo 0ed enturyezhanciith the unrested o n this their m theS regions the alii areBlagoev a that and T m to Str s call B continu t foster 116 culture. In Strumica Rus part of cultural Aspects of the Research of the Role of Rusalian Processions in Folk Tradition ------le tion h ich loristics still operates he lso notes that hese ale ons changes invaluab t informa w wit wh tfolk c a c today, on thea perspective oft the reseam processih tha cha esundergo over time a witover time.them. In his text e will focus on hese hanges nd onsequently rc t ng long h Nikita olstoy usalian dances s a within inter ity along with ll other male T f M considers a Rt B i a folk o dramahe o called “unchristenedw ritual ” – 1 a o processions n t Rusaliancharacteristic e or ritualacedonia rocessionsndth he thalkans n the period n a f t sn raphic rea, the days (7 9 t f ofJanuary). Heia; theyotes hat mals at p e em arerom concentratedthe other ocessionsi certai t geogare resent a ther partssoutheastern of he par n theMacedon eriod, ndhave re characteristicknown as askedth ritualseparat rocessions.th f he irst pr eristic thaat p in o f t country r i same p t wa ta t m d p s RT f charact T rth processionsseparates them romt a other male itual processionsce f Christianis2 he ay h, eyas dress, i hey’re tressed in pecial a usalian e o dress. hese i itual g t exhibi apronounced r presen c o elements b seenbeginningn the factnd hatskingthe beginning for enessnd nd f thehe customnd, s mah rked also by oings o themchurch rom nd othereceiving ustomaryommunion/blessing ssions.efore notherthe a f a these forgivons is he atlessingt e henwhic ting separate t f male h c proce i tA r characteristic m o t p processi i t b w i collec s gifts,that t hey“cansaid: ean“May the St.dualityMary aelp p you”. Then t comes a to he ofules cultof ovementf twins” ofTolstoyhe rocession 95, 221).n inseparableThis ovement,pairs, longt can beith aid dancesi ithm swords hey perform,of erson, aboosbut also ndn elementther elementsthe o t ( c 19 T em a c w the w t c t t d d e theimportantt fora oeir is nd thepoint functionalto heir ssencehthonic essence.ted he thelements thatns onnectf the newhe Rusalii with he ult of he ea ar th genes a e poin to wards expectatio o treasure f e m Kilkis fter the alkan wars, ch ued to practice and maintain. o t’sth a refugeescal froe stume a h B s self whi the they contin symbolism2 of he lements t complement ike the ross, hich s made y t I s typi tfestiv c co a t whic c separate o it byon thespecial cks, these lementst undoubtedlye tha witness the it,nteringl ofc w i a bi adaptationcrossing wo to thecarfs old onpaganhe cults.hest nd he ross made f cables so e e Christianity nd ts 117 Katerina Petrovs ------ka-Kuzmanova f a h A f the c t g f w t l c year:wheresecuring they ereertility, met byhealth heir nd appiness.st amily andfter friends.the end o y twelve-day o t ampaign, e s heo roup irst ent toi he ocal hurch, e w at t close o tf h a r Tolsto t swordspoints utithhe candles,nd tage fterf the whichcustom e as troupevery mportant,ismisses. whenll thee troupe nters w the mchurch t nd R akes ff heir ats, nd eplaces t he is a cult hatw is onnecteda o nature, thhich as dater expandedA thesth elementsbelief n hich akealup heeingsusalian processionsw showt phat this o t c t fw p w l t a wiell t fi supernatur t p b c athat b ander a in che erioded ithf Christian“unchristened elements.days” and In thehis need contextor Tolstoyrotection fromoy hem, 1991, s w notesas he act thathe hesehthonicagan demonicults nd essenceeliefs isre alsoot lwaysonnect w ( c b dt a d (Tolst h ), 221)s is the that itht thesec s h enter the housesn a f the sickdirected d negatively it an ring a eath t nd estruction, g but also t ealth r a Accordingcase w to olstoy,troupe the magicwhic basis hese ances ois nedan in cross their t swords p bove hem a with t the oal c of heir ecovery. they mitatedT fairies, estrels and imaginaryof t beings.d Hecontai t the moves, props, heuch lay as andhe sound,words nd and he thespecial axe arelothing ackrests”– with which e i e, hough kwhich the atural ealing thinks howhat up nd ives them het owers to l the ill and free“b then romof thvil performanc t t R su pern a h powers o sm a g i t p m thea t d u f onee of themand badubmits.luck. ThenIn hehat groupusalian srituals, to ass unders well eas swordsther f ale processions, f two T groups n eet t hey fight to he i eath anless f chthonics emonic ssencet of heseha rocessionsp th oy 1995, o the winning tgroup. eolstoy otes chat thiseration,element s alsohers partoteo thatthe Rusalian drocessionse in heirt t parchaic layer(Tolst contain the 12 1).f Takinge dead hesend nitiationlements ins andonsid as researcsent ne fn e most archaic p ces in acedoniant mos T c cu ltto th o a i a t ritual b t such repre c io o the practi t M T folklore. eheir onnection s to heir cultbelieff then theirdead powernd heto eliefeal thate ill heirand actionst an nfluenc nnature om point to hem being t archaic. p his cani be s specially b een in the the i t h cth tprotec a cthe populatio b fr demons.h playedThe agen of he rocessiont role n magics also andhown religiony the inprops, he swords hat the 1973,participants 74)arry heand re-Christianhe xe arried originy thef leader,an whic a importan i t past. 118(Chajkanovic, 373–3 T p o Rusali Aspects of the Research of the Role of Rusalian Processions in Folk Tradition ------processions can also e seen n the legend rom Gevgjelisko ch tells f their ception content of legend orresponds bo the i 1969,tions off he nnection whi he Rusaliano rocessionsin (Klichkova with he oliday377–385). Rosaria”,The h the is mentionedc i the firstt centuryassump in Rome. t co of t p t h “ whic Out ofn he earch n the century e ll focus on he of era lickova (Klickova 1969,th hich a t t res b done i t mid-20 w wi tt ptext V f K o 377–385) R w containscustoms andhrough other winteribliography festivitiesof he in researchacedonia.on InRusalian he dances f inher he ast.ch Ithealso otesocuses he n the connectiont e betweenoms usalian t c o M p b t conte o sxt o and researa close connections n tot hechanges hristiantha religionthes cust he underwentther. After overshe explainstime, noting hese hatlementsthey ontain she ld agan t eliefs,d on ne o ide,he i p t IC p on t ho describes et ritualse and the actionsfocuses commonon he escription to ii:f t e troupe and o ts articipants. o n the tsecond f bart of ter textt shes, the commonth dinner, etc. In the text she also points out theirRusal functionth crossing f the swords ver the ill, he aight w etween a the proupeess d well of the vi . which was first and foremost charitable nd as bout he rogr an Throughbeing a chronologicalllage ctive of rch s to c w a p w o perspe o resea enturythat y referTanovic (TanovicRussalian ustoms5–1957,e can–283).draw Stevanarallel anovic,betweenth whothe wrotewriting outof theShapkarev Rusalii statesith that t f“oldthe beginningple, eforef the the20 c ing of b e from he 195urks 278 pronounced Tord rusalija a rusilijaab a that hat’s old games”tha Tanovicpeo b 957, 278).free lsothes areas o there’st T a ot(1912), of discussions aboutthe thew term itself, st s g theoriend r t a ( a p1955–1 n He a t points t eoriesut canthat be onnectedl o the an ian s. natin s hs of tesearchers f t the t time G nd oints r out that aone of hese h significantc rmationt relatedMacedoni o Rusalan ances,ritual I hi research canof he olklore the of he evgelijaat egionn erhe timelso n notesthe customa string of He otes hatinfo the performance,t lothingRusali andd propsthough have whicd wehe follow changes tth s happe t ov t ih Iitse lf. contextn t vic (Tanovic 1957, c ays that s me stayeasses, the same,numberbut of overemberstime nhe the ize of he roupesupe continuedas shrunk. to n this Tano 226) s a ti p t m i Rusalian tro decrease,119 Katerina Petrovs ------ka-Kuzmanova which was also n the erformance of he ances e i t t o the o reflected o i p w s t d themselves. m tIt’s specially rmportant t o note n hat t he bserves or change f theg function ( f theseo processions, o hich lowly moveso the fromvillage community)agic o social. wereSo, playedit emains 1926o inbe Bogdancioted hat andthe in SekirnikRusalii f in charitable oals building f churches r other necessities f

1931. There is o less st n their hich as ased n strict ules, always n the e on n open ircle in hich e dancers ove onen afterintere the i ne dance,f the firstw w hersb of ohe ethnocoreologicalr i shaps of usaliana c re thew th Jankovic.m In he ext about theother. RusaliiO fromo he icinityresearc of vgelija,t er an characteristicancing orms, R ocusdances n othera elementssisters t f t t p T t v t Ge meaning oth t thw the d a t f ey theycribef theo ritual tself nd he characteristicbeliefs oro hese it. Theyrocessions. zed hey ten first ora focus from onhe he e: onKaradzova,he ord Umenskorusalija oro,nd Zlata,hen th Gajddesa avasi, Karajaisuf avasi,i aTodorot biro kapidan,related Kavadart avasi,analy Kapetan avasi and Razbulelt serepertoir a t a m t se. The analysis f the leads them o the conclusion t they an e classified n nd bhey made ellographic a recordt d of he o n o t dancesd es were companiedt by pipetha rumsc b r zurna andi drums.two asic relationgroups: the to heeasy ancesnd he they ifficult ne. romThey today’sote that aspecthe ance n concludeac hat: in he bag henand Jankovicsd o rched e In numbert d of t recorded, f d were in he w ca consciousnesst “of thet peoyearsple”w (Janevski 2013,resea 59). ther were a large ora tha existed an t collective Olivera asic, ile g r the common elements f Rusalian ual processions ther similar ones hat occur across the Vlkans, whotes lookinhat foen hough the term usalijao the mentionedrit he entury,with it o sn’t er he t eriod n which theseBa nth taket ev t but is nstead r ed iso Pentecost, inhent there12 c are similardoe femaleref itualto processionst p o in Serbia ith a similarprocessions name alledplace, rusalje. In relationi to relatther t ritual w ions hat take ce n e periodr f the tened days rw the “dead time”, cs she t, he otices o eriesmale of differences,process ostlyt in heir plaunction,i th ecause o rimaryunchris o these o sions is o benefita thecalls mmunityi s n nd eala s the . m t f b the p goal f 120 proces t co a h sick Aspects of the Research of the Role of Rusalian Processions in Folk Tradition ------Among the differences e also otes he ollowing lements: e t c l m a t o ge number of ora. In relationsh to the dancesn tshe notesf that:e th connection to he hurch, ack of asks nd he presence f a lar “There are so ances with arge ment f a battle, then ith pronounced tic on, with nly a aal d a lt sele o o t w a m t ero d acti t go rhythmicssing ccompanimentf the s toof elphe orteps sentr with ainhe ritualelements ctivitiesnd otifs and movementsof he ance tohat suggestate fertilityrowth, theaddre followingo periodancestor” (Vasic 2012,h 157).repre cert a initi in The common stics of usalii with processions according to asic s the me n which they ake the so lled d time”,characteri he l purity,the R l d othersical, and the use of props. V i ti i t place ca “dea t ritua spiritua an phy In acedonian folkloristics, ihajlo imovski hed Rusalian ances from ethnocoreological ctive. e ys more M n to he aphic MelementsD n his studies,researc he oints d out some an f the Rusalianperspe erformancesH pa n Strumicaattentio Dimovski,t choreogr, 165–183) nd evgelijai Dimovskiwh ere, 159–165),p based on peculiarities e deriveso his p s in he in H( t1974 d a G ( o 1975 indicates the markswhich heh alian dancesconclusion ugh t give he studies. e,t using s he escriptively-analytical in certain s of acedonia.mode f research, of t Rus c elements thon detail,which ying highlightsspecial heirion pecificitiesto he ic haracteristicspart M of usalianD imovskidances. elaboratesHe lso therchesethno-choreographi the mic structure,i ith the goalpa f attent o f t stylist c t d R l a aresea a d mero-rhyth d w w o concludepointing hatut the theyact rethat richeven n ero-rhythmicthough hese structures.ances look iket fromeach other, fter tetailed m analysis, p which he oes himself, t d e can phrases. te ves ana iallyi m etailed elaboration of heApar tom in the specifics oof he usical ( hrases, whe also Dfocuses on he a ncing notationalH examples,gi especwith whichd he confirms his analysis.t cus the village f Sekirnik Strumica), hich imovski extends with I a c m e o e K es, relating em o lar Ivan vanchan t Buses omparative t ethod dto laborate d n theith old ritual lements in orchulan troup th t simi processions in he alkans. In his context he efines ances w121 Katerina Petrovs ------ka-Kuzmanova swords, sifies nd roups em, indicating heir s, similarities nd ifferences. e classifies usalian dances s ain dances clasith swordsa g th 6, t Analyzingconnection the a md H R t s oa ch their w he(Ivanchan cludes 200hat ese299–300). simple nts, movementsose primaryof ale processionss gic, and especiallyaic and he teps. indsn which e similaritiesdance isf based,these con n the trotations,th arerossing fmoveme the andwh the goal i ma In relationapotrop he hythmicactive He f thes t d o t Rdances ai k c c o t swordshey’re s syncopated i steps. of their todances.t r From heparticula ritich f of he ances w of he o usaliit nd ulushari, hea oncludesf hat t el f only imilar nturalthe simplicityeleme ts and the performance of tcertaresearn fi os. IvanchanOne of he eossiblefind ut hat the similaritiesns f thesere oundritieson thes levd o thespatially-struc fact hat their base s n o f i gure h been t artp of ld interpretatioion cults,o n whichsimila the swordsi foereun inn tic p and a i made f f simpleity. igures, which might ave a p o vegetat i w a apotropaAccordingpro anevskisymbol (Janevskio fertil 2013, 58), in relation to o m m t o h er. hey wereto J ormed at ge eddings thed folkother festivities,ra, it ust butbe in entioned recenthat historyRusalian when thera traditioave a ngeneral of th charactfolk ra otT ost, hey perfed n a differentlar gatherings, collective w an s as ian ora. more at ian dances , aree ot gt l o t stay i t b o consci ousnes MoreRusal ifically,The theritual movementcharacter n a th ecifiedRusal hm nd give y, only whe wo t ra performed f at he eginning w fcthe processions. Alaj, h meansspec movement, seeking, i . Thesp other rhyt oro witha hichmelod magicwith hich circlehey roundwent therom househouse toandhouse commercialas alled whic performed is alled Trchanikwalking o Kushija. These two oraw give thehe i ar w t o buildings reis l ora whichc were also r d on s, eddings t processionlarge village tsgatherings.itual character, The spacehile and placehe ther for daperformed wa orau ally genera t t v perfor mew holiday w c andd megdan square). The ors who usalianncing groupss sua nd theirin he oramiddle cedof ahe illage. This in ideontextspace f was the usually alle A special characteristics( heauth oints out theobserved forms,R n is regiona a noti c r large variet c y a c t t o repertoire. i s p which i th is n open ircle, arely also losed, nd he erminology n which a

122 Aspects of the Research of the Role of Rusalian Processions in Folk Tradition ------T l f a o w c i n clear rom the me f the he ire was lotandof urkishile, oanut wordshe ollowingcan be oundra rend3 thera mosthose ontent s ot Zlata, enoughGajda avasi,f Karajusufna oavasi, oro.TodoroT biroreperto kapidan, Kapitanlarge avasi,versat Krmazi fustanb t (redf ress) ndo Alia Koch t characteristip c: e dancing re winter festivities he d the unchristsned ays. n dthis erioda f the year. In hen thisast thenmain the gatheringsmale ritual prar ons Rusaliiwe the started off (Janevski 2013,in t 59)perio. of d I p o i regio ocessi u s t processions anges and ansforms er time. New content changesResearch its meaningndoubtedly and functionhows n hatlk ifethe isfunction ed nof topRusalian f o ch f tr t g ov d f h which nd fertility, h h the belief bouti fo heirl addlth ssiono o the amongcult f thethe people.dead. At Butirst so,heir it houldoal wasbe tootedance hat theor ealthna these thougonswhic changes as ll,a romt magichea it ecomesmi sorepreads nd more social, which canal be eens n the auctioningn t f thefunctio edof products,processi the common dinnerwe of hef articipantsb d the usem of a m f t n s it c (o collect The question f the ons seems crucialt p to he nderstandingan thet folklorecollected eans orionshe (buteeds a soof thehe f kloreommunity a a whthele).village). o functi t u of he “Themanifestat erm unction, eforel all,ol eans shat o t o u a rtaint f ; their b ted usem is t rythe objectse thewhich is he carrieron f thef the function or ustis usually one use sed with ot fit.ce ut eithergoal the repea n tnecessa u becau assumpti a c o function t g f oj d does mn the B functionn n the subjecti real enseve or thehe word.nique It’slimited lso habit ofry ertain haveuse of hel consensusiven bjects for theoesn’t akeor whose ementi the objects sof used s a means:a specificnecessa toay f usinga socia the given object goalust f be achiev i a the w o m

I t t a n w h 3 o o i t v o tated at the n relationtalists haveo the erminologyays been ndkishames ndof the ora hich ave betweenTurkish names,them happenedne f the in nformantskish, so from art heof theillage amesf Sekirn ik sn thh. instrumens h a l alw f Tur a communica a dtion relevant (Janevski 2013, 59).Tur a p n are also i Turkis This tatement as ogical low and this information can be ccepte as 123 Katerina Petrovs ------ka-Kuzmanova spontaneously understandable or member of he collective” (Mukaržovski 1987, 97). f each t t t c t o t function oes not depend n the object tself but n the a According ato ahis, he oonnection of he T bject f with ohe d o o d ei b also o human asdeeplyn individual onnected ndo a humans a part f the tation.collective. The concretehe unctions use faa given human( activity r work c on’t b xist y themselves, – o but herare c t i interpre g b t o t of n objectwhich assumesactivity, performance)ated se an egcalled to hea goal r n the oty). hand, sthe function t r s not every oal, i ut he ne hat’s o usual c (ande changes, t becomesrepe societal,u accordincause e receivedt group meanso societ are In this b ense c heir ole oand function n the s system h f folk ultur. a i t c be t f th o rused processionsto uild ommunity is onsideredbjects: yfountains, Vera oshevachools, n omes, the churchesr The charitableThis spect componentof he hanging in Rusalianof he customsunctions in fsouthernthe Rusalian Macedoniaitual (Gosheva 2006, c ). bhe rimaryG oal ofi er researchpape t c g a f F he w m 203–209 o T cp gt h w howis focusedthey ereon hellected.ollection of theifts Rusaliannd their roupeurther use. ackirst froms tells us hich t embers f the troupe t mollected whe cgifts, as a ell tas g fts were w edco nd oldAfter through an uction.t At hecame nd bf the , shethe campaign ottheir t own village, o he oney as ounted nd he ai their usesort fora satisfyings ts s a such s thet buildinge o f textches, schools,focuses onfountains.he urning f the means over to the community nd i need a o chur n a c t r h moved from hat of he s from n ethnological spect to one ofIt’s he otancesoincidence from n ethnocoreologicalhat the focus of esearch aspect. nowadays The fact as since the middlet of het procession entury usaliana ons don’ta walk tv d ath b p ent their cultural geth at c t 20t c tR processiR w re arounded nillages from anymore,he ncestors,ut theres pe sually tartedherita ingon threestage only ontributesbefore omas,this. In hehe past,oungerusalian icipantsdances e frompass heo lder t ones.a Nowadays, trou rdingu to sy fieldprepar rch weeks Christ and t y part learned t o acco m resea

124 Aspects of the Research of the Role of Rusalian Processions in Folk Tradition ------performed he eriod etween n the area f Strumica nd emir apija, ian processions4 e a rt f he memories fin formert p ipantsb r 2004–2010ied on s a i mily tiono a D cK Rusalf T f o ar pa o t of this olkloreo is ut npartic the o carre of he a fa tradi which R continues in ohanged orm. T hec ocus f the preservation the regionf of outheastp o performancedonia ormt thesedances ncescharacteristic s a t oftheirusalian concertsgroups and folkn festivalsa stage.. Thehe performanceultural-artistic alwayssocieties star s from the oro trchaniks w Mac perf f t d da i a par of the dance lled marshot ( i p w t with h the symbolism of readinessith which forthe areattle. orhesehe ance ares determined, ed as ostca eristic thef march)salian rocessions;s also erformed, ther folkhich dancesas from he theast e ba medT dances ell. perform n the situationthe m in characthe ield, this o Rucession pan urrently obe ched n the directiont sou f area ionar perfor terialas w lBased heritageo nd t a t f p pro tc c o resear f ii f o a spreservat p of imma t a cultura toa an audience.from he Accordingspect of toresentation the knowledgeof radition gained duringn the thestage, reserom, ints adaptation c tor c tage erformance a to he tctual Cpresentation society “Rusa ” from Seki nik, Stru is a leader in this roject.arch both ases he arrier of these ctivities is he ultural and artistic lii t r mica t p a p o t R i s f a f f culture According ito shis short o display of whichhe reviousare oselyspects f the research t c of he tusalii f t can be aid that olklore R as ield o i t systemfaces changes f folkin ulture.ts ubject n thisf research, ontext hree cl conf nectedcial importance:to he hange theof he unctionityand of purposere, ofr usalian the problemdances ofn he subject o of researchc in I temporaryc conditions,t topics arealityo andspe questions related temporalo folklore d folklo logy,o and folklore as tt of ultural production. con These p t tor c the ion oft olklore anitiontechno in ccordance ith the aodernype beforec the cher, nlike theth modelemes whichut hetreatsask heof onstant f reinterpretat h f trad a i w a p m of resear u t carriers o cultural eritage as a passive medium, that s as asser on

T f r p t p “ ral 4 a d a f “ e valorization ofhe theield maleesearch proce was conducted Rusalii in as art of he roject Cultu heritage: research, preservation nd igitalization” nd or Elaboration on th ssions Macedonia” 125 Katerina Petrovs ------ka-Kuzmanova tradition or iving archive whose goal s to top culture m g forgotten. a l i s fro bein m p a g t c stays, t ts sed on tion o “In thistion.odel However,eople comell interventionsnd o, but he ulture because – si ge pasl from generap to genera ation ange a ation of related to heritagetowards r actions.uch as oweringentions thelead oressure changes inf globalizthe way people– ch nderstandthe rel heir ulturethe people and themselves.thei InterventionsInterv ange t f c u t a rc Change s an nherent fch culture, thend fundamentalhe conditionswhose goal ors toultural aintainproduction them nd, eproduction.ve nd keep i ei culturalpart cticeso n thea bordert measures n the i o freezem e protect andpreser to akea in considerationseparat he praral o ristics ofbetwee ulture” attempts t lett 2013,som 88).practices t t procedu characte c (Kirshenblatt/Gimb t t c a v w a in relation to he mance of dition ren’t ointer i dying, Ineformationhis context, r he hangeabilityn, ut ndn theariation contrary,hich the ppearnge and actualizationt showperfor t it ives.tra This eansa hata p this to rets heritaged s t o degradatio nce andb foro ecause t cha a t t tha l o m mt folklo i no determined f e fieldo c nall, b i constan tly changes,occurred ndhoughhrough he processingruction of f archivedhe ditionalaterials odesand thef contemporarye. stateakingo intoth weerationan heotice reviousthe changes indingswhich can say thatt n generalreconst the sformationt hattra happens inm o performanc Teads o eirconsid er tange,p a f ic we through whichi the region ortran t t f p folklore In performances cl t th furta h chd e symbol i ccapitald, forming his way its n place type heyf come romapital.is romoted. In his other words, h ultural b heritage v s wsuch roesn’t xist t –p t is wreateell as the futurein t endix 2007, ow8–9). The o symbolicival f Rusalianc t ionsway culturaland their eritagelue as ecomes a alue hichuldefers also toe he ast as ugh (B I i surv s o “ process i c factor orva he culturaletaculturalheritage sho f b heritage”observed thro the prism of time. lettn this sense 88).t can be onaid hesethat Timeulturals changes,a rucial f t m nature o (Barbara 126Kirshenblatt/Gimb 2013, Based t c Aspects of the Research of the Role of Rusalian Processions in Folk Tradition ------this orm of y for folklore values eads o resenting f the ues to der audience. is ay the ft advocac o p l a t p f otiple musically-folkloretraditional cultural culturalval specia muchfics andwi differences is realizTh ed.w idea o present and show, in ne lace and vailable orms, mul When t comes to he sentation of olklore tradition of stage the inevitable uestion of ism arises. Dunja Augustin Rihtman-Auguštini t pre 1978, 28) fn study on hea relation between olklore,q folklorm d modern ublic Richtmsman- t c ( f lorism21– ometimesi herompletely ttch their roles: hat wef eep folklors ginal”is an olklore appearsp onclai s that asin hese asesry,olklore alienatedand existencefolk ofs olklore; chat we swi a foklorism w ealizedk as aolklore“ori in f irect connection tothe cene socio-culturala seconda roups rs f ith the w goal f define gs different is rs. ut he f tion dnd romotion f certanalin f ga f and perfor t mep w o satisfyin t rough s need eB media,t presentad a y bep do traditiords cultural orms t c nd olklores o th in t he ublic c sphere, especially r h economicfestival and th n theshoul otingprimaril of ulturaltargete towa. The mainthe benefit of he betweenreator olkloref e andraditional folklorismultural : forms,1. whileega5 rdlessore of a part f face-to-faceinterests i prom connectedc identity o the given anddifferences realization, the phenomenonf f foklorismare is eterminedfolkl y as technologicalo communicaon ndtion asis n tnal place 2 e lore s l, o eous ife, dolklorism b t he folklore; 3. whilecommunicati the a hs aolkinstitutio tradition arecharacter; g,. foklorismwhil folk strivesha an informa s pontanc phenomenal f of olk sture;ylizes e ives n expressionll oups, of f s ongoinn of mass culture (Lešćak towards 2, archai5). f t f t cult lore4. andwhil folklorismfolklore l ifferi sma on hegr el folklorismf ain i concretea phenomeno : specific ongs, dances,199 folk ressSo me and olklorists customs. hinkn relationhat folk to problem of he d t f folklorelev o itself,cert has changed products long go t s c ld i I a this day lifet andreception culture. o a with he hanging way of ife in which t functioned s a part of every This efers to the tural s gh 5 f the with a certain folklore t l nment, wrich gets filled withcul meaningsidentity nd whichthen growsi built into athrou s the identification o individual performance in he ocal enviro h a ymbol. 127 Katerina Petrovs ------ka-Kuzmanova One of he asks the er in l is he constant ation of olklore adition according to dern I t s t t before R research b genera f t o reinterpret o f tr a s a p mo f courses.research n thisgh ensets heationusalii to canhe alsotage,e researched ts romnthe in aspectfront of fnpresentation audience. But fthetradition onnce istage, otin ustll a hases o then, but so thou ce fi a adapt ering, t s meansto ia presentatioace in ich a unique a ross section betweenperforma organizedn j presenttionatio nd aldaya lifepla ccurs.o real Whatgath akes whichhe sp specialwh is t the act ofc formance tself d an act of ts receptionpresenta en as a realevery activity ereo and now. om the performancet performance is art of e whichtha rsper nd i s passan the er i and d inhapp he a h t p S a a p Dlif performe e,a ommonspectator text f thetogeth ormance spenis atedt vensame f doesn’tspace where containhe anyerformance spoken ordsnd spectating dances, occur. ora, nstrumentaluring the performanc .a So,c the only o real descriptionperf of crehe e i it i o wo ( t i of the performance) f t c on f a whole t whichperformance is happens t on the reading a h f that veralls text, c or he situation y performance t p allows a or he reati t so i c created on the culturalfrom he ontextbvious n ndthe iddenrrentprocesse ofof ommunication.ivilization. Theingbod this,of he theerformer, ndings presented of he onerforminghe cene rocesss also ontingent ry c o oi cu t process c t p Accord h to tion ofundersta culture. In the end,t wep should sayp that thein reseacontemporah of the science is ene is fotthe waysd towardso understand the imminenthe rocess roblemsof inuman e spherecrea but towards the problems hat he rc n performanc m p n a directe t s o pa ectionth c of bart, t o t refer to It activ w atioy of icro olitics, is ndn heir ystemsedium betweenf presentation onalre a nowledgerefl andthat imagination,an e seen experiencehough the practiceand art. f performance. n this a the performance see as a m traditi k Instead of a conclusion we’re go to sa that in the lth of forms and means of xpression, folklorists find provocation for the h of itualsing relatedy o Rusalianwea but also o less et and ting re r a constantes o researc w r y realizet traditional dances,s on em. importan That’s hy ’llinteres end by haringa thei heperformanc houghts andWilliamsmost Williamsf all the way in 35), hich accordingthe to m society dance relatedencouraget the institutionsw o setI aside meanss for thet t ion of ( 2006, who should 128 th t preservat of Aspects of the Research of the Role of Rusalian Processions in Folk Tradition ------tradition and to efy the criticisms t in ome periods a c t t i u s C d a tha w s t c claimo ew institutions,strong onviction but ifthat e he work of understandhese nstitutions hem asis seles and unimportant. hanges re necessary t p as well as i he reation e f n g i o w correctly c a t t v a process theof valuesselective traditionf e and viewtioned,he eriod it houldhich s stilllong nough to etts uninterruptedan mpression low.f the ralhistorical n,hanges hose ndpan he is olatilityide, houldof be valued ooreth and theaforemen s whichs oral olk culturecontinue iu be a f ted,O so thatraditio the la wish wells d tw dry up.s m opportunitie f gives s should pprecia t v oesn’ References Bendix, Regina. 2007, “Kulturelles Erbe wischen Wirtschaft E A Prädikat “HERITAGE”. Wertschöpfungen aus kulturellen Ressourcenz ed. und Politik.Hemme, Markus inauschek i usblick.”na endix, in7, Berlin: LIT Verlag, , Dorothee T Regi B 337–35 Ceribašić, la. 2003. Hrvatsko, seljačko, starinsko i domaće: povijest i etnografija javne prakse narodne glazbe u Hrvatskoj, Zagreb: InstitutNai za et u i fo

Веселин.nologij 1973. Митlkloristiku. и религија у Срба, Београд: СКЗ. Чајкановић,Гошева, ра. Добротворната компонента е обичаи о јужна Македонија.” Македонски фолклорВе 63: 203–209.2006. „ во русалискит в Димовски, Михајло. 1974. иските гри од о и н к Македонски фолклор 13: „Русал и селот Секирник (Струмичко) ивните арактерстики.” Михајло. 975. 165–183. „Русалиските гри во о ци Гевгелиско).” Македонски фолклор 15–16: Димовски,165. 1 и селот Богдан ( 159– Јаневски, ладимир. 2013. Етнокореолошки карактеристики. На македонските народни ора. (по избрани примери). Скопје:В Институт за фолклор „Марко Цепенков“.

129 Katerina Petrovs ------ka-Kuzmanova Јанковиħ, Љубица аница. 1948. Народне игре, књига Београд: Просвета. и Д IV, Кличкова, Вера. Русалиски обичаи о Гевгелиско.” Македонски фолклор: 377–385. 1969 „ в Ivan. 1967. Narodni običaji Korčulanskih kumpanija, eb: Institut za na umjetnost. Ivančan, Zagr lett, arbara.rodnu “Svjetska ina i kulturna ekonomija.” in Proizvodnja baštine: kritičke studije o Kirshenblatt/Gimbnematerijalnoj kulturiB , ed. Marijana2013. ameršak,bašt Iva eše, Marija ukušić, agreb: stitut a etnologiju H Pl Ana- V 65–117, Z In z i Lešćak,folkloristiku. Milan. he tion f lklore and Folklorism. in Folklore, Folklorism and National Identification The Slovak1992. CulturalT StylizaContext ed. o GabrielaFo iliánová,Present : Slovak f Science. – , K 5–14, Bratislava an. academy Struktura,o Funkcija, znak, vrednost, Beograd: Nolit. Mukaržovski, J 1987. узман. 1884 Руссаллии, ревенъ ългарский обичай, зенъ о днесь въ Шапкаревъ,Южна КМакедония, Търговска Печатница:д и твьрдѣъ. интересенъ б запа и д узман. 1891 Сборникъ отъ БългарскиПловдив народни умотворения, VII, София. Шапкаревъ, К štin, nja.1978. klor, m i publika.” in Etnološka tribina: Godišnjak Hrvatskog etnološkog Rihtman-Augudruštva 7–8(1): Du 21–28 https://hrcak.srce.hr/80008, “Fol folkloriza suvremena February 16,2017. Accessed Тановић, теван. 1955–1957) родни ора у околини Ђевђелије.” Гласник Етнографског института САН, VI : 261–302С ( „На IV– Толстој, икита. Иљич. 1995. Језик словенске културе, ш: Просвета. Н Ни

130 Aspects of the Research of the Role of Rusalian Processions in Folk Tradition ------Williams, ymond. 6. „Analiza ulture.” U Politika teorije. Zbornik rasprava iz kulturalnih studija, ur. D. uda, Zagreb:Ra Disput. 200 k D 35–59. сиќ, 2012. „Русалиски оворки личности разлики со руги оворки.” Годишен зборник ): Ва 159.Оливера. п – с и д п 3(3 155–

131

III. (POST)MODERN GAMES AND RITUALS

133

UDK 39+793.2 DOI: 10.33876/978-542-110-238-0/135–152

K ć Aleksandar rel Jadranka Đorđevi Crnobrnja THE CELEBRATION OF CHILDREN'S BIRTHDAYS IN BELGRADE AND CONSUMER SOCIETY

In his r, e yze e n s s, ly d d form f l or t l papetice wn anal de, the celebratiol heof children'ic f birthday. Thisthe ypeextreme l widespreace, e anse significant which he o y,soc ia and/ edcultura rom prac l id Belgraern Europeth capita o of tde Republween oe SerbiaFirst rld t Warof sociad practi Secondth ba of Tis tc famil was o importchildren’s f Centrays chievedan West s ll tionBelgra in he bet d th e Woh century, anhen the e oneWorld heWar. he elebration f i birthda u a it fureas.affirmat It anifestedt secon cehalf ofh the 20t ics w heit consumerbecam of ty most nimportant e me fami tly holidaysalist n bothod, rban andn rural aular t m fully concurrenided ith wit th characteristinant ideal of of t he r societciety even wheni heth ti of hest sociSerbian periy okand i beralpartic il course. coinc ew gesthe predom nly o thet consumee d yso of on,t e post-socialiy of his societcial tocticea neoli not beenpolitica ically Despite. som In ischan er, thatwe maire ryingrelate to t derplac e an waf celebratiay th sver Belgradeessence in thet cso praf currenthas eco c, drastial and changedal th papes. a t consi th role o birthd celebration in Keyontext wordso : ildren’snomi day,soc cultury circums tanc y, Belg e, Serbia ch birth birthda celebrations, consumer societ rad ∗ In his e yze the bration of children's thdays n Serbia, more precisely in ts apital ity. t INTRODUCTION. t paper w anal cele bir i i c c I is ∗ his paper presents the esults f esearch by dar on the y, ism, Contemporary s“ T . 177027) nd esearchr o nductedthe r by adrankaAleksan Krel Crnobrnjaproject: on the„Multiethnicit roject: nterdisciplinaryMulticultural esearchMigration on the– ltural Processe (No a r co J Đorđević p „I r cu 135and Krel, Jadranka Crnobrn ------Aleksandar Đorđević ja a v o a c i a i c al. After attending the tions children'sa widespread irthdays,nd weery importanted hatform the f sociale andnd mannerultural theirpractice n Serbiaions ndave ts apitged significantly from hecelebra eriod f of ood b the 1970s concludnd t In heplac emories of of celebrattion, our birthdayh chan tions and the birthdayt p o ionsour ofchildh ur eers( ave becomea ynonym1980’s). or t ainmentm organizedour generain he omes, and their celebraary nment contentcelebrat was s o p h t s a s p f m entert h y fromt heh mophone. primhe vingentertai or he were dance , accompanied s by he aounds of opular c usical itsc emitted mainl candles.t granlike the T serusly escribedf t guestsanner of sandwiches sweets,today children'soft drinks irthdaynd unavoidable s e ake withed rayfishifferently.birthday U tprevio h s d m celebration, t a ed n ayrooms,b partieizedar pacescelebrat ringd ide Tgehey f are notainmentorganized andin he omes ocesmuch, r and in most cases,n and hey res. celebrat t it pl special c s b offe da w ran o entert we ecidedcatering conductservi foearchboth aboutchildre it n adult to determineSeeing he ransformatione social, omic,of hildren's andirthdays uring thers laatst decade,used it. d to res i order th econ political cultural facto th ca The ation to eal with his topic t f o c M M and adetermin , conducted d boutt ren’sis further strengthened t a o by he a act Bthat ur olleagues, t b iroslava o alešev ić thus DobrilntroducingBratić topicresearch into a erbianchild ethnologybirthda andys in he rea f Priboj nd t ajina a Bašta at the eeginning mf the 1980s, t t they ollectedi uring thistheir rch, hey Swrote d hed a authoredanthropology. icleBased hichon she nalysisidered of heioneeringmpirical cientificaterial ha aboutc this yped of ocial resea i t ( an publis co- 1983). Thanksart o wtheir research,i cons e havea p nsight os pas per the broadert social,s politicalpracti ce n Serbia cMalešević o and Brangtić b t a w t c i intw modalitie t and a m an d cultural t ontext t f celebrati their children's irthdays t the end of he entury, as ell as he current theoretical nd ethodological approach o this opic. Reading h S c a m internet ortal Glossary of Serbian Culture“ (No. 47016). Both rojects are fully funded y the linguistic o eritage of erbiaS and the T reation of D ultimedia o the p – Serbia. p b Ministry f Education, cience and echnological evelopment f Republic of136 e n of s B r Socie ------Th Celebratio Children's Birthday in elgrade and Consume ty article from istance of ore than 30 years, nd earing n d the memories f our childhood y celebrations, we t t ac d lm t a b ti m wayin and content ofo he tion birf thda s y, le decided i o accountidentify he the auses turbulentthat ed o certain conomic,transformations l andin culturalhe changes in erbiant celebrasociety oh birthdayppened todain he whit fewtaking nto Unlike ur political,, we ecidede o startsocia our rch in f S r whic ha t r t fpas o d decadones. s that n Serbiano predecessors ethnology and d logyt o one hasresea Belgraderch or severalt children'seasons. irthdayOne of celebrationshe easons nor theur capitalecisi ty.i The plani s to xpand the anthroporch to ther n urban sconducted in ia whenresea conditionsabou are met . b i ci i e resea o area Serb 1

HE EBRATION S S GRADE T B O The celebration of irthdays – T CEL o OF CHILDREN – d ' n BIRTHDAY e a IN tBEL m SerbianBEFORE populationHE REAKUP FabitingTHE SFRY. day Serbia eforeb the whether entury.for children Precise r for adultsn the rstid birthdayot xist elebrationsmong he ino stlye mentionedth area reinh not known,present t can be bumed hat mid- 20socialc e in erbiadata ond fi e was mostc ikely th through the economica nd ulturalbut contactsi asse betweent this Austro-Hungarianpractic Smpire aand Belthegrad Kingdom of erbial t theimported end the 19th and the beginninga ofc he 20th century,mad nd ater thegh c E t K oS a C of Slovenes (SHS) rance andt Britain a l e endthrou of Firstthe cultural World Warontacts (see betweenićhe 06,ingdom f Serbs,. Expandingroats and the western with f theF ngdom Grof eatHS o its after nth and hernthe Timotijev 20 542–543) from parts o Ki S t easter sout he mpirical art of the rch involved onducting ews with 1 ors i w l B grade. e interviewedT arentse etweenp the gesresea of 30 and 50. hec utorsintervi ed interlocut o e (semi-structur o edanizationnterviews) irthdayho ive in el f t W children. p cal materialb essesa the elebrationT f interloc s talk s forabout thetheir ast 10wn years,xperience s well asof therg irthday ofartiesb that celebrate organizedions or heir the ears Empirihen we conductedaddr our research c 16 and 2017).o child Theren' esearchbirthday that we p in 2016 is an ss. bhe ork p ed n werthe irical during on they w on f the hildren(20 chool sr a ( to thestarted fifth grade of elementaryi progre school).T w is bas o emp material celebrati o birthdays of c of pre-s and chool ge up 137 Krel, Jadranka Crnobrn ------Aleksandar Đorđević ja s, his f e s first ed mong the urban population, more precisely among its richest and partpopulation,t aspect namelyo thesocial socialpractic elite ( imotijevićwa 2006,accept 542–54a . educated Only fter e end of he T econd World fter3) the a s p itical rganization, ation of children's airthdaysth lowly t n S ose the epithetWar, a of t establishment of ocialist a m ol p o the celebr a B 1983, 87). Atb hat times t ok began the appearanceto l t has today (Ibid.).elitis Theprivilege causesand fbecame the assive henomenon o s (Malešević snd ratić b i t t ri to so e p i a d cultural changes thato ave occurredpopularization o Yugoslavf this ocial practicen the houldry.e seen n the light o of he adical Pocial, oconomic, olitical r n the h b t ti s society r i w mid-centu c serve Theas leadersubstitutef thefor theCommunist artyamilyf ceremoniesYugoslavia ecognizedticin for childbearingcelebration of forirthdays ple,he dealaptisms).ecular Consequently,itual, hich it ould sociallya s able ormreligious of ehavior,f n the e ofcharacteris ul religious ampaign( exam led by bhe structures ith thebecame oa secularizationdesir f thef stateb ee Maleševići servicand Bratića powerf1983, anti- The popularizationa c f t rulingirthday celebrationsw s goal f by he ato ll the e(s institutions hich ere 88– i 91). a e o children's o b a y ki reinforceden, t fact th a h stat s w tw involved o n thel upbringingtice, andnd oftenducation the veryf children rationsnd outh, tookfrom laceindergart n primary school, I tow igh schools, upported his c aspect e f socia prac a p cceleb a t i p i ationtheir buildings. t n this w cay, through o . theIn professionalhe 1980's, ueare o theof ducators, teacherssocial climate,nd therofessors, celebrationsocial of2 control snd birthshe hanstitutionaliz become one f of his custom i as arriedf ut t n o d t favorable i rural areas (see ć and Bratićhildren' 1983, d. Analyzing heo the most mportant o amily holidays, c ot nly bin urban, ibut alsorbia n h Maleševi t 2 M 88–91) a tt thispopularization ractice wasf the celebration y nyof amilieshildren's notirthdays ly ecausen Se t i the second alf of he 0th century, alešević nd Bratić noted hat p accepted b ma f on b of he Instituti g childhood is a ss ch society thr gh the 2 ducational tem the ocial life Though his process,onalizin hildren adopt new proceents inimedwhi t ou l andinstitutions and theme towards systhe anifestationinfluences f sociallys ableof children.orms f behaviort (Tomanović c2004, 11 –117). cont a a their social contro channeling m o desir f o 138 6 e n of s B r Socie ------Th Celebratio Children's Birthday in elgrade and Consume ty mere effort to dapt the cal climate of he imes” (Malešević nd ratić 83, 89) ut lso because “the o traditional religious“ a tovals asideologi ed o the verishmentt t f social a life”B oc.cit.).19 In b hisa ard, observeabolition atf children's thday celebrationsfesti h re lan tpportunityimpo to n o continuityfamily f those social(l ionshipst reghat rethey alized oughth g bir ( Ta o t “maintai b the ions,o milies relat ously endt awe messagere o thethr communityfamily atherings” bout heloc.cit.). ee ofhey noteir hat,tige”through (Maleševićirthday nd Bratić1983,celebrat 94)fa nd expresssimultane love nd“s ttention towardst the social (loc.cit.); anda that het degrree of he theove ispres d in a a m s a o “ a ao a ichi ld” complexity f its contentt deg (see Maleševićt l andexpresse Bratić, 1983,the 89,mount 94). ofTheironey conclusionpent n the organizations the assumptionf the birthdayhat the nd Yugoslavn the socialist societyo (ie. n, s a f it) basically s s determined by consumptionconfirm (Malešević and Bratić,t 1983, 98) Serbia a part o i a 3 ociety o s s Y . t f ( t U The a increase e f social o tandard in focialist t p ugoslavia s was due t to Yhe credits rom the West primarily from U he nited “ States) obtainedreducing ideologicals an xpression rencesf their withsupport he or rnhe ountries”olitical t ruggle of2012,he ugoslav leadershiplays eryagainst importantthe Soviet role nnion. the This formationprocess of consumer society in diffe list ugoslaviat (ErdeiWeste c2, 64–65).(E rdeice the 1960s,64–65) therep hasa v been nt ncreasei n the livingof a i p socia Ya t c 201 o Sin products otwear, clothing, a signifiuseholdca i radioi and V, carsstandards etc.) hasof seents aopulation, significant increasend he (Zindhauzenonsumption 2008,f industrial 38 . (fo ho appliances, T 9)

T i a s s i t a 3 a c n a Z unt an and Deniel heillerdea insistof nocialist ifferenceociety as a “consumer”een onceptss ofin he nthropologyn d consumerism.was advocated byhey believeertain thatumber nsumptionof uthors. For is example,menaigm r a Baum constant M s presento thein d ocieties,betw however,c consumptiom indicates an degree of evelopmentT f a coy rizeda bypheno ts o tioncultural ch becomes which the rimaryi eaningall sf human existenceconsumeris ei 25–27).the Consequently,d we can talko societut characte n ismi consumpd nsumerismwhi neoliberal capitalismp (cf.m author).o (see Erd 2012, abo consumption i social an co in 139 Krel, Jadranka Crnobrn ------Aleksandar Đorđević ja S BIRTHDAYS D TY N Dramatic , , economic nd changes, nd complexCHILDREN ' l ANl situationsCONSUMER hat SOCIESerbian I BELGRADE f . in he ast politicaldecade fsocial the c a tcultural f d ta nthe millennium,internationa among otherpolitica th things ed o t a „social society aced (Erdeit l2012, 99); ito s in20 therentury untriesnd ofhe heirst ecadeer of hen ew the “transition oml tlanned transformation”iberal rket economy” c.cit). Thisa oourseco of vents andt theform developmentEaster Bloc, f a consumerconditioned society that as fr ptly to l n Serbia,ma and then ontinued(lo uring thec transitione t e o of consumerism in it. w subsequen followed4 i c d period , led to he mergence Observing e place, he eans f brating and e content c b S c t w they were n theth past tith mthe oticecele n the present,th t n be notedof hildren's that yirthday riencedparties in erbiaficationsand andomparing ormations.he ay celebrationmarked ofi hildren's w daysprac n thei 1950's (conditionsi ca f the expe s modi t c m transf Ther c i birth i c w s o generaland giftsmaterial hortfalld in he ountryc than arked theuefirst postwać decade)and Bratićtook 983,place 88).n the narrow n familyn and ircle,rural areas,ith modest he eanservices of celebratingwhich heha 1980’smore symboli bring a greatermaterial numberval of (Maleševiuests number of 1riends nd Botholleaguesi urba is n ident set m d to the in thoice of eals ll asg he (the of ties f ame a morec versified,i ev t is increa blecompare that re relatives).le ifts C re ven,m and beverages,lly as we t modesee birthdays:par becfirst, seventh anddi eighteenth.and Fori thesenoticea birthdays, mo jewelry,valuab ignificantg a umsgi of especiaoney erewhen often celebratingn, nd hejubil m was rmined y the ee of seness of inship besidesen brants d ative;s s m is n accordancew give ea t su l principledete of amilyb and kinshipdegr relationsclo hat werek in lacebetwe t cele an rel thi i with th patriarcha f t p at hat M G u t i t complex social4 nd conomic tions during the ransition m feudalism sm, andoris odelie sed theurseerm t transitiontes a n anthropologyess ich o desc riber t an Easterne relape since 89) teject the fro ept based onto capitali inutocracytoday's discond lannedi deno omyproc and graduallyin wh the forme, a socialis states a s i b oEuro ( 19p r a a dconc d market totalitarianism,economy (see Erdeia 2012, 112–113).a p econ accepted model of ociety ased n democracy, luralism nd evelope 140 e n of s B r Socie ------Th Celebratio Children's Birthday in elgrade and Consume ty time see Malešević and Bratić 1983, 92; orđević 2000, Birthday rations t l tural ( s of he opulation and Đent behavior 37–48). conditionedceleb by consumption.correspond o changing ifestyles and cul preference t p repres patterns One of he iking differences in he anner of ebrating ays in and day is y e tice f a birthday t str t h b t i m ocel birthd(Malešević thend pastratić to983, certainl andth prac zingo arties t celebration outside ontributedof he oouse. its popularizationIt egan n the timen the f 1990'ssocialism in . The5a firstB 1 ants 92–93)f the world-famous, organi foodp a McDonald’sMcDonald's cere t n the late 1980’s in i grade, n two Belgrade t c restaur S o a T fasta ion tochain w aopened i b i Bel i t locationsAmericanin companyhe ity center,din thelavija ndunityerazije. to rganizeIn ddit the basic catering a pctivity ithat p rought a t global a popularity, his Birthday rationsoffere at opportd’s in eo soon ecamechildren's y popularbirthdays amongas allart theirof ts actors.rogram For imednts t theyoung organizationconsumers. celeb b w McDonals e Belgrad s t bc ndver ainment of he s were pareted to he mployees f of children'surant. irthdaysn addition,as theignificantly use of ceasier, nd ince he are a the wereentert free. he t entsguest ere obligedentrus to ay ort hee ood nd o thes consumedresta byI the guests. The cele spat wasa a sochildren's given a birthdaanimat giiont t c T par a w p nf ht f wa dri a nk the ty f their own branre or hatl youldf from he ompany. their homes.In ddition, parents did ot ave to orry bout safe o furnitu t their guests w adulterateThis d of irthday g p o c b o d a but also ecausekin tb can celebration hast thegained symbolicreat evelopularity t identificationin ur apital, notf its only ecause w f the advantages w escribed o a bove, t b i be interpreted6 a l as he o organizers ith the capitalist ay f life nd he A s s w r c V P n Skopje 2007,5 167–176; 2008, 73–91). On this occasion, we rely Petreska for informingimilar ituationus about heras researchecorded andby publishedolleague resuesnalts. etreska i ( his term we use in his article refers o parentssince of thank a V. other 6 lved n pporting parents (most often f celebrant), Tand not trganizers ployedt n s childrenthat nde these typesrelatives of servicinvo andi activitiessu grandparents o professional o em i agencie provid es . 141 Krel, Jadranka Crnobrn ------Aleksandar Đorđević ja achievement of he ican . This s also t w c 7 t o bration, ecauset “Amer at dream” c i a supported m byy, whichthe fact a smallhat only numberealthy of eopleitizens uldcould afford.afford Alonghis withkind f cele o b at sth tim e it Sost a afair mount of t one 2 a np co p o f thetth o increasebirthday f therationsocial or tandardheir in erbia,. If te the considerend of a he 0ay century, n increasingM umber a sof8 arents c pt aor ohis type f celeb t can bef t d children t becomes wa consumer good,birthd celebration t at m cDonald’s w asc sumersocially its onstructednizers, andct to af consumption,ain extent i ll actors),sai xpressthat i selves nd ticipate inmo here returningprecisely, hef meaningode by to hich wnon xistence( Ožeorga 2005, cert o a c e bthem a par o t c herald f theo theirion ofo erbiane society( and 154).onTh is theform changesf celebration that illof takehildren’s n theirthdays decadeswas a kindh f symbo Tli o p democratizat a aS s introducti of of relocating the w placens romi the home f whicthe celebrant,followed. heh birthdayis today consideredarties t McDonald’sa normal phenomenon.dditionally timulated the process celebratio f o whic t e o o entury he rrival the first playrooms – f bst ons – causedAt he linend nf the thefirst decadet in firthdaythe 21 partiesc att a of c b specialized spaces c or irthday w celebrati distributiona dec t Mci onald’sinteres cts.b paces that ere McDonalgned d’s. birthdayThis laim elebrationscan e supported were large byenoughhanges o accommodateithin the spatial ca D ( objea m S a w A desi w for reductionc f their , t es re a largeed. numberThese of hildren re twentymed nd ore)iniaturend adults.rooms thatlong ith thes cannot ommodateinterest forore thanrenting en hildren.these McDonald’sspac a reducirthday sspaces at at timetransfor essinto pensivem than elebrationssometime at acco T t m a ts c o b in partiethe purchasingtha owerwere of hel ex . In he econdc decade f thee playrooms. hus, hey become ymbolic expression f the fall p t parents t s o th A t e o p t o society, 7 merism nd the n of mericanization, the bout he mergence of magef the frocess the SAof nhe Europedevelopment nd its appearancef consumer in Yugoslavia,consu see Vučetića 2012, 351–352.phenomeno A expressed through A idealizations p the i o U ci V a pje (Petreska8 2007, 167–176; 2008, 73–91). imilar henomenon was noted by olleague . Petreska in Sko 142 e n of s B r Socie ------Th Celebratio Children's Birthday in elgrade and Consume ty entury, the birthday ons at cDonald’s are slowly increasingst n popularity, but eir l” y ns are21 stillc less expensive thancelebrati ebrations M at he layrooms. addition, thei “classic” ay f th brating“classica birthdaays at celebratio not ly pted s a ghtcel kind f the entertainmentt p for theIn children f school ge,w o celelly hildrenbirthd lder McDonal 10 d’s is, becauseparticular the contentacce is a riodest do not ve nough them. Theyo re happya o especiaccept c y os at than d’syears s an rogram chtoo s m a an ma attracti and e es forly the a ion of oodt a nd birthda thatpartie re McDonal t a ’s additionalurants,p which arewhi t i after cinearityshow among involvdren f on consumpt F s f a t beverages c a solds a McDonaldr a restaanimator are required. no losing popul chil o that age. or uch a way of he elebration, no pecial oom nd Today the celebrations f children’s irthdays n , except n extremely ases, are ld utside he ome of e T m so s are theb children’si Belgrade specializedi orrare hildren’sc heinment.o Sucht hrend th e celebrant.ted he in osthe commonontext fpace the continuous playrooms, f spacestion f fc dhoodenterta n Serbian a t , can bre interpre o t c bo a r development 9 a o opportunitycommercializa for makingo chilrofits. A numberi of society whe, who celebrations o t fs children’s o irthdays re ecognized c as igood process of ransition, amep up ith e idea entrepreneursf adapting hem o bought eut children’she hops firthdays.former trade Recognizingand catering the ompanies needs of nheirthe potential clients,t he wnersc f thew throoms o ade suret t celebrat t s b f c p a v t ainment andt o no all theplay details have of mirthday thaty apart from he pace b or elebration, t pthey rovide dariety a of entert t l take t o o ecide to rganizeb part organization.celebrations inParents, such places.urdened by he ressure of daily uties nd due to he ack of ime, ften d o birthday If omebody decides to anize a bration either in he home r in ome other ace, y t d sin he ale of ms hatorg e forcele the ration f tce o s pl the have a their disposal companies engage t s ite t serv deco o spa T c o i t t e of 9 t i f p p s i full market potentialhe ommercialization (see Erdei 2012,f childhood73–89, 246).n Serbia, begun in he im socialism, akes ts ull expression in the eriod of ost-socialism, howing ts 143 Krel, Jadranka Crnobrn ------Aleksandar Đorđević ja and ay akes oons, fetti, sprinklers, magic es, e o a b ying in nebirthd lace hortensc (ball the time coneeded o organize he candl Forfireworks this tc.).n,The he possibilityelebrationsf selectingof hildren'severything irthdays,nd u it theo firstp and sthe , aren consideredt o be tery celebrativeon. n dereaso toda andt therec is a evidentc increase bin “small faesperiescially of ainment” eighteenthg in aking theset kindsv oflucrati i Belgra t ey m n we collected during nterviewscto entertour utors,special e izinve omem to he onclusion thatproducts. oday’s Basedparentson spendhe mpiricalbetween aterial50 and 3,000 Euros on uchi with and interlocat w hadayc ts forc ee urs. t t des c 3 c e s celebrations, H m moneyth willthe averagee birth r pahdayrty last elebrationthr ho endsI inclun t animators who wtake area of hildren's w mntertainment. t ow t uchhe t b allocated fo birtm c d depi c o whan is itsorganizedorganizers in an ant to chieve,ally orionalhich way, essagend sumerhey send o et public.in e If withhey heironly inancialwant to ark thats. ay,n anthropologicalthen ts elebratio heory, this ype of onsumptioneconomic s rat as “notcon osed”practic eiis 2008,lin 352). t f capabilitie I t t c i designated a exp (Erd s p a a to over the funds in the celebration. However, the return of the invested funds and the possibleIn omencialcases, gainarents o notre happenble rec often, ecause t invested is t a p t c ation that ouldfina nable it. Askedd if e managed to b er thei moneyvery difficultinvested on makee birthdayrecise financial f calculationild one of ofurhe elebr ors w e h recov i th party o a ch o interlocut says: t t a t a f h c s o “If we ake Einto fhe hccount the cost of aggift o the clothes,child, somewell money,as or erostlylothes, thosewe whompent e ver gavea thousandmoney for birthday.uros or We'veer birthday. managed Someto get someuests moneygave back n s is ay, but notm the whole amount.w

i th w Maybe

144 e n of s B r Socie ------Th Celebratio Children's Birthday in elgrade and Consume ty around 500 euros, ittle more. se, o ed . a l 10 Of cour grandparents c als help financially”c b v expression f economically H o e Such a onsumer c practice b an e somewhat a iewed tas an t o s rat fional. c owever, b ur tmpirical materialwould pectbout romhildren's ntsirthday if e celebrationstake nto lsoiderationpoints oheirthe factsalaries.hat moreployeesmoney n is ucation,pent or octors,hildren's and irthdaysfficials han opt wer exions ft vepare he w t gi cons t of elebrationEm s morei frequented hend it omes o theo first fo celebrat a c otha ha a tj eleme nts of he ala ceremony. This o kind celebrationsc requiresi winancialc osts t se t birthday ofspecialhild clothing,r with shoes, ubilee birthday.er d make-upThe organization for the f suchant and a band, increased a er f number ofc akes,becau smokei invo makers,lves e rhairdress due o anexceeding own celebr limits,parents, ccept great ssistance romc close s ost oftenmagicians, tc.arents),Not so r arely,borrow fromt riends, andtheir we econoted mic pparents ad financial t a a l ft b relativeJ (m h actions,grandp some of our interlocutoro s madef the fol reporcomments:ca ses when arents ecided o take oan in he ank. ustifying suc “Our hild s not worse than ther children.lowing Many ell us hat for that oney e could go omewhere for a c M i a I s o t m f h t t wm w a t s t right.”holiday. y spouse nd aved he oney or er first birthday.11 We anted to fford hat day, hat’s our “We are not actly in he situation o spend our money S i d b I e t – ext l ot t o table,recklessly. he imply,thes, t thewas myace.esire, e ecausented o njoyvehe aesthetics he ook f the cake, the decoration f the t clo sp W wa t ha a

he nterview was conducted in elgrade in 2016. he (mаle, 4110 years) peaks about the f the hday ey organized inT 2016i in Belgrade. B T interlocutor he nterviews was conductedcelebration in elgradeo insixth 2016.birt he that th (female, 3411 yea s) talks about the birthday that they organ in 2016. T i B T interlocutor r ized 145 Krel, Jadranka Crnobrn ------Aleksandar Đorđević ja beautiful mory, so e tried to ake it eautiful much we could.” me 12 w m b as These examples f consumer ce ot ased n economic ationalism. They t e o d consumption” Erdei o008, practi based onare hen bthics o wastefulness.r uch consumerrepre sent heoesxpression not aim tof “expende return invested unds, ( because 2 s cal365), principle is hat t the e t of S i practice d o p thei proportionalf o the socialit logi h ct a amoun in money invested c Tn the organization o f a c birthday e a artyg s s t t e reput tation gthat osts t ould cquire the widerainmentsocial ircle. contenthis meansd a that erganizers nge of ould Itnjoy ollowsreater hat social ehaviortatus in is he yesntedof hen theuests functionif hey f provide diverse o socialentert nd ultural capital”an diversErdei 2008,ra 365).food. In ddition,f t e aforementionedb represe i m w o “accumulationion is f conditioneda c and its ( nsional nature, s ita th different s ofexamples onsumers.confir In his case,ho itconsumpt s noted that ganizerssocially c b multi-dime s f s a meetsn the enjoymentneed (see Erdeic 008, t 4). Suchi onsumeror ce of hildren's a irthdays imultaneously t t look c or elf-affirmatio wand becomes,2 mong360–36 ther things,c a polygonpracti for enjoys n iexpansion o s at he ime ofs onsumerism, a ine hich consumption t c a o o t g ow expressingincreasingly tsecausewn ocial status. Indeduch bysocial ngsnd andconomic valuesconditions, as he hildrenerminedare ygetting lder, heir demands t r a modern consumer)b theyociety,are surrounent on onsumption,meani13 seekssocial to ensure thatat are det s, bn consumerismood, “educated”. In hat n sense, s a g ( c ts depend i c umer (Vujačićth each7, 25).individual Parents andi i childhen lso ssed i the piritd to ofimitateood the onsumer,lifestyles fhat is,erturning social it sses,nto a predictablet is, cons f i A part of the201 statement of one of childrr interlocutorsa expre testifies tothe this:nee o high cla tha to strive or t. ou

he nterview was conducted in elgrade in 2017. he 312 t c o f b day that was 2015. T i B T interlocutor (female, 6 years)bout thespeaks ionshipof he elebrationn consumerismf the irst andirth life in see Vujačić13 2017. A relat betwee preferences, 146 e n of s B r Socie ------Th Celebratio Children's Birthday in elgrade and Consume ty “When our daughter was younger, he as t the e of s w an cting school t d o s ow Ta ag ten years;. Onehe of ashemgoing invitedto hera to irthdaytogether Thewith childhe wasaughters fascinatedf the yowner the variousof ne detailsV station such ins cake,Belgrade clothes of het nvited hildren. Shea bwas party.d the most y a fountainb rom which flowed iquida w t ti c c c impresse i unlimited quantity.”b f l chocolate, hich he14 hildren ould consume n an Others, in he esire to mpose their n taste, ching for the most ginal way to elebrate he irthdays their children. Accordingly,t d i s forow are feverishly sear ar. It's ori of o-called adrenalinc tones,b such ofa carting k, er new room,place a birthdayclimbingcelebratio s andns theappe like. a recurrenceendency, n s tion o the z iveness ofas the cultural trac a “las tag” providinggame as free-uch as ossiblespace for birthday This tration, andi anaddi t endencycompetit to aise s,preferences ows the for owners f roomsm to rofitp (see ai 2008, 351).celeb increasing t r birthday standard all o play p Erde However, ewhat in ur mpirical there re also xamples of he f birthday ns . After sevsom l decadesunexpectedly, of long-standingo epractice ofstructure, bi celebrations,a thise tnonred iuction o r celebratio t d ine ofin Belgrade s era i i t f rthday a merging of irthdayphenome is , n theirdirect organizingelation ton he the ecl home of thee livingbranttandards or n ann Serbia.pen Ite.s expressedhe elebrationin he f orm a of ay n b e me celebrationsf a brant n a ic peni e in he thpark,cele for ple)i s noto in llspac T ct c o child’so the birthdfinancial i thpacityho of parentscele oor organizei publ heiro irthdayspac ( int examo a oi a situations f he t onsequence b r asf n expressioninca f their o desire to t c t t bs a playroom r in f ny t ther c place designated andor consumerism.hat, ut ather ae that here oe increasing umbersact fontrary birthdaysto he tableed formsn e characteristicsame ay henor he onsumer ave society n one child whose We not t ar n o celebrat o th d w parents h more tha birthdays T i 4 s t b t t was six years ago.14 The interview w s held in 2017. he nterlocutor (female, 8 years) peaks of he irthday ha a 147 Krel, Jadranka Crnobrn ------Aleksandar Đorđević ja are in hort ime an two to hree months) and if hey similar in ge. The ples t we recorded so how birthdaysa s n bet elebratedsp ( thert with lassmates f theyt arere i a m exam a i tha a o al t s p thatts ca c a t togeo Ic c it p we ts shareborn n thethe samepensesonth ndhe f theyrationre friends, f r birthdays.if heir ar enhe are ready cfor such dype of rganization. m tn this c ase, he arenber of uests exy increase,for butt theceleb costs areo decreasing.the T materialbirthday elebrationhows hat foroes rentingnot lose such of fhe aontent, c the num moneyg is maeeded han for other content that ccompaniesEmpirical the s . Besides,t e ad paceotheror formelebration, f reductionmore n relation to n15irthdayt gifts. ne f our terlocutors ina n to celebrationtice pointed out thew fo recorde an o i b O o in relatio this prac g o c llowing: b f w a s c m a “Awhoroup are friendsf four withhildren achhas other.een ormed,hen oneho of ttendhem callsthe same he estchool for hislass birthday,with y younger ts daughterf his nds set aside 10 uro banknotee nd hatW banknote ts t rg E t c the paren i o a friend t f e a t s t is his birthday ift.v ach i of he hildren e nvites bll children t fromthem, andhe ormed the reason‘birthday r circle’, s a o that he ame monetary b alue ss practically t arentsxchanged f theseetween eno ‘barely heir nds’.fo Forthis thisi ‘difficultn, he materialts, whosesituation’ financialecause situationome of andhe opportunitiesp o arechildr decidedmeet to et in olidaritye with hosereaso hot reparen poorer and their children o not ffer from ach otherbetter, in he ount theyb ve sto each other.” t w a d di 16 e t amis nomenongi can e d as ind of economic xchange between , h takes place in he m a Thg phe actually bwcharacterize t m a k connectione onsolidated andparents maintainedwhic (Staton-Smit 1989,t for of ift among children, and by hich heir utual social is c 31). R a s f t c w a playroom15 (for two or two and half hours) ranges from 40 to 100 Euros. Ienting pace or he 4 elebration of tbirthday, as t ell pas renting a 2016. The16 conversation took place in 2017. nterlocutor (female, 6 years old) alks about he eriod 2014– 148 e n of s B r Socie ------Th Celebratio Children's Birthday in elgrade and Consume ty t g a 1 b a g oup ll f w f a a a d In phis case, through i a birthday a ift, 0 ieuro anknote, c a rthis wine, thebe ormed, hich nificationwill last for s longers sf itsthemembers birthday reommunityintereste s in articipating ut, as ntsit. We lsoallynote, thatr n memberssome ases aves in o solidarityeconomic ithu the materiallyo memb eakero members, expressingc i readinesscarried o to ccepti financihe strongey ed alh alue.expressed birthday w rations wons are not ommon so their an k abouta a t previousl agre materi v y Merging the claimceleb that he and donati s of hildren’sthat c irthdays that are wedeterminedc tal y economicgeneral actorspractice. nd Nevertheless, e tedthe onlyreinfo n rcehe current socia , economict celebration and cultural context.c b b f a can b interpre i t l t a p b i a B b n ndCONCLUSION n e . Inent.his papere we nalyzedef istoricalthe social overviewractice tof celebratingence children’sf this ocialirthdays n Serbiaon, analyzingnd elgrade, the mainoth i the pastfor itsa i thormation,pres andW gaveenteda bri e hpreliminary sults off he emerg A o s t ophenomen c a p reasonse transfions re held n pres , is thiewed in he ocial,re o our research. nalysis c of he rganization, b o ontent nd laces a where thel celebrat w a a i Belgrade c v p t ts economic conclusions:and cultural ontext, and is ased n the literature nd mpirica material hich uthors ollected. It oints us o the following c a f s h a dual function: love and attention were expressed to the children, but t - sThe birthday t elebrations as orm of ocial opractice ad o family, relatives and friend networks. at he ame time hey weighed homogenization f members f - The celebration of hildren’s irthdays n Serbia nd w p f i ological sons. A e environment for its c h bb c i i a s thatBelgrade already asin theopularized 1980’s, the orchild'sde b rthday reawas celebratedfavorabl as one of he ost importantpopularizati events n one aslidayeen reated fn a society, nto o i i n o t u n t s, mbut also in the rura i .th ho calendar o significa part f the population n Serbia, and that ot nly in he rba area - These brationsl areas ture of he vents t m o t t e cele preserve the na t e that communicate he essage f love o the children, but also o 149th Krel, Jadranka Crnobrn ------Aleksandar Đorđević ja children f the ives, s, usiness d in a of neoliberal capitalism, they re increasingly nto a spending festival. o relat friend b partners, an the ge a turning i - We e ted ata n rch so ar ponds, o a n extent, to i t c hav no tthat f the empirical f d ocollected i I our reseawere to arkf thecorres sum of oneyt pentcertai n the celebrationBourdieu’s of 17 dea of heayonvertibility s an conomicof formhe our f capital,different or aorms a “effectivelyf capital. a f we resourcem of ower” Bourdieum 1979,s o 128, see Spasić 2004,a chi ld’s9), birthdfollowinga ourdieu’se idea, theo ws i vailable the number of puests, (nd he ainment e make 28p its eB s sp ace in Thich tt takes c place, p ce and mode gf bratinga t entertays availabl ts indu strategysymbolic txpression, o or ymbolicu capital.i hus, he hoicet of la ooncele f birthdic nto symbolicactually represen aintaina k of enhance theirhe ownrganizers position, tilizenot n order t to g– hrough then thetransformati wider mmunity.o econom Becausei his, he mountcapital of – m ut ory the n picking the onlyt aceamong to avehe a uests aybut withi is not surprising.co Mostly, they choofse tspecializedt a playroomseffort whichp inferb exclusiveorganizers entertainmenti for theri ghguests,pl or hooseh placesbirthd nd partyys f ainment which have lready n approved y, r of popular g children. The c c ba wa io Belgrade,entert as orm of ociala beetice, is llyb tilizedo became a complex amonrmation system celebration ervesof o hildren’s display, oirthdays the nr community, thea f economic,s prac nd ulturalactua capitalu ofas organizers.info which s t t wide social a c its References

F B t c o t “ 17 b a s w a d yed as are rench sociologist a g Pierre s ourdieu uses (he oncept 1 77,f capital , seeo denotesić 2004,all goods, 289). oth In material the onceptnd ymbolic,f capital hehich eesre isplaany rngs and worthdifferentiatesstriving towardtween ints iven sicocial formsformation” Bourdieu 9, 178 social).Spa u believes thatc capital,o n cordances om meani r wand govern a givenbe “field”, cani bfour t nsformedba from(economic, the economicsymbolic cultural and canand be Bourdie in the s of s li r ac nt thecerta s in ulesc level hich(see sić 2004, 289–290). e ra sphere displayed pheres culture, ocia elations or o ymboli Spa 150 e n of s B r Socie ------Th Celebratio Children's Birthday in elgrade and Consume ty Bourdieu, Pierre. 1977. Outline of a Theory Practice, trans. y Richard Nice. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. b Bourdieu, Pierre. 1979. La Distinction. Critique u Paris: Editions de Minuit. sociale d jugement. Vučetić, adina. Koka-kola socijalizam. Amerikanizacija jugoslovenske popularne kulture šezdesetih godina 20. veka. R S 2012. B oteka uštvo i a. istorija. Beograd: lužbeni glasnik. ibli dr nauk Edicija Vujačić, idija. 2017. Antropologija konzumerizma. Život (ni)je u reklami. Medijska 13. Nikšić: Biblioteka medija.L kultura – Teorija Ђорђевић, Јадранка. 2000. „Обичаји ођењу и сроднички у В Зборник радова Животни циклус у периоду кризе – Р о р н односискупа одржаногрању.” д 12. до 16. јуна 2000: София: Етнографски инсефератит с музейбугарско–српског БАН. аучног у Софији о 37–48. Холм. . Историјатиту Србије од 19. до 21. века. Београд: Clio. Зиндхаузен, 2008 Erdei, 2008. Antropologija potrošnje.Teorije i koncepti na kraju XX veka. Beograd: Biblioteka XX v k. Ildiko. Erdei, ldiko. 2012. Čekajući Ikeu. Potrošae čka kultura u postsocijalizmu i pre njega. ski Genealoški entar i OdeljenjeI za tnologiju i ologiju zofskog fakulteta Beogradu. Beograd: Srp c e antrop Filo u Малешевић, ирослава обрила ратић. 1983. „О ању х рођендана.” Гласник Етнографског институтаМ САНУ XXXII:и Д . Београд:Б прослављут СА У.дечији 87–99 Етнографски Ože, инститark. 005. PrilogН antropologiji savremenih svetova. Beograd: Biblioteka XX vek. M 2 Петреска, сна. 2007. „Прослава на етски ндени – форма а редност.” Македонски фолклор XXXIII Ве д роде нова н об (64): 167–176. 151 Krel, Jadranka Crnobrn ------Aleksandar Đorđević ja Петреска, сна. 2008. Етнографија на современиот семеен живот во македонското семејство. осебна а, 70: 73–91.Ве С опје: Институт а фолклор „Марко Цепенков”. П изданиј Spasić, Ivana. 2004.к Sociologija svakodnevnogз života. ur. Anka Jakšić d: Za od za ud ke i na . . Staton-Smit,Beogra v. 1989. Igražbeničke i kulturastavna. Beograd:sredstva avod udžbenike i nastavn sreds Brajan Z za Тимотијевић, ирослав.a 2006. tva.Рађање модерне приватности. Београд: Clio М miljka. 2004. Sociologija detinjstva. Sociološka hrestomatija. avod udžbenike i nastavna Tomanović, S Beograd: Z za

sredstva.

152 UDK 39+327+347.514.3 DOI: 10.33876/978-542-110-238-0/153–177

Ivan Đo

rđević POLITICS ON THE FOOTBALL FIELD. AN OVERVIEW OF THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN IDEOLOGY AND SPORT IN SERBIA

p f c o interrelation in bia. ly, it uses n period Thiseen aperhe nd ocuses WWII ond the endhistorical he 1980s,ontext lf asthe f of sportsts n and ideology Serf First foc nd o thelist betw n t e of ndly,an the of t s as weln onch the rolell fanso spora sumedi thethe activitiesle f the o theers ofcommunist a sociay in ideology i l Yugoslavia. Seco nalit demonstrate f the waysh i whi y. Thefootba ird s hero o er carrirings nationalisticocus he ideolog o the politica occurrences t n mof the fi wdecade a o thet wtwentiet centur 1990s, th lsegment n of t pap ba s intot f t activities “ nf football fans ein he ewi p illenniumn n hen, fteringhe arsy.of thee Serbia, ntat eastf ominally,r became o the tateicallyhat internalizesed Europeag ofvalues“, alland nsnsured t, tss ositio a p,of a llEU-acced ld countr of nTh centralt politicalargume actor.o the papehey refers t uslyhistor ct s subjectscondition f the positionin footb o fa tha a p grou stia kho the role t “ a importan s which c n be letT ou simultaneof the b le again,a if anda when neeo ed. neo-liberal politics f the European eriphery nd eepers of he national pirit“, aKeywords: t o rbia, ott former dtball, alism, p Se Yugoslavia, foo ideology, soci ostsocialism e f a i r t c societal ss in ern urope and Serbia as ecome prominentSport, speciallych ubjectootball, f merousnd ts isciplineselation to n he omplex s. proce Southeast o Ea a p h b a resear t s o tnu o ud i recent year at A significant a volume d f books, t r rticles, nd ublications havec developmentsapproached his surroundinsubject from the dissolutheir wnon niqueof position,. aiming disclosing nd etermining he ole sport played in the histori g i Yugoslavia 153 Ivan orđević ------Đ Indeed, football had a ificant symbolic ole in he t d a t f i t sign p r t t c processt of ofthe he “brotherhoodisintegration ndof SFRY.nity” ofIt wasugoslavused peopless a peculiar to ypeualo catalyst nn the shift of bhe ideological d n thearadigm pillarsfrom thehe oncep n the late 1980s,a u ll fansY cross the territory individ f ethnicaviaationalisms, mbraced reakingistow a i of post-WWII r unimaginablestate. I essages footba thnic a rance into he ublicof ormer, Yugosl s e ere nationalsed weekideology eeknd ntroducedt the stadiums.thus fahe culmination ofm his processof e wasintole reached on tay p 13, 1990spa ce at message thats w expres after t w m a b D T eb and Red Start Belgrade l clash betweenM heir fa gr andMaksimir the policetadium. ccurredNamely, aheadn of 3;he orđevićatch etween 2012). inamo andZagr Serbian fans, ineda argeo ce lt with n oupsl violence, confrontedo he (Brenti 201hich Đroved powerless Croatian in r entdeterm is scalation.t repla ssentially,verba the scenariophysica t s t police, i w p c s thei attemptpointed toto theprev denouementth ofe the culminatingE Yugoslav crisis, w unfolding at i he p tadium n t the 1 Croatian i apital ymbolically a H E t ahich would reach ts eak during l t he r 990s a n the armed a conflictsived in Croatia S and Bosnia nd erzegovina.c ven though he t rmed“ conflictswhen thestarted wa began”a year (Mihailovićater, he 1997iots t Maksimir re perce in both erbian and Croatian ollective consciousness as he day r r h o i ). c i t r b f t ent onward,The footballMaksimir becameiots ad ne mportanty contaminatedonsequence y n termsic of he elation(s) etween f ootball t t and r politics. From hat mom 1o i permanentl p f d tb nationalist l fromideology , andtic”football apital,ans of heatedwo yespective their countriesipationassumed in the theeventsrole of thef an latemportant 1980s andolitical early 1990s.actor, rawing heir egitimacy “patrio c formul b partic t i o i o w f f n Hoberman,However, “sport heaynvolvement erve any ...)f theiven footbally”fans Hobermann the dissolution f Yugoslavia as ar rom accidental. As oted by m s ( g ideolog ( N i v i s d socialism 1(Zec 2015), but biquitous s it c l 1980s and earlationalistic 1990s. deology was also isible n Yugoslav port uring without u presence a was the ase in ate 154 y on ------Politics the Football Field 1993: 16). This s clearly e in he ignificant mpact vel of socialist ideology n ing the framework of ports development in i visiblII t ia.s This eedbacki le ion between rts andi determineology ften alls the contradictions f thepost-WW ist system,Yugoslav in hich f ball relatd as playgroundspo or e idcietal ndo conomicdemonstrated eriments of system. onally,o sociale game f football wwas oftenfoot usedserve s a a of omogenizationf divers of ugoslavso aentitye Zec andexp Paunovic the lly,Additi the th l o s occurring n thea factormer Yugoslaviah Y n footballid and,( n turn, the 2015). t Logica o ideologica i transformation s a ip for t were i mirrored m i p i a omnigame had hece cruciallyrole f a nfluencedsymbolically the mportantated ocietalationsegment, sses,henomenon r l madethat themhrough visible.ts ass character, opularity, nd -presen i st transform proce o at east The main oal of his paper is point out the historical context in hich he ntertwining f diverse ideologies nd tball occurred n Serbiag and trmer toia), nd hich d the specificw ole t of i his sport ino y erbiana foo . i e ysis( f fo Yus goslav n a istw and determineocialist times, ill r attemptt to tcontemporar i S t societytal phenomenonThrough th anal n e o football’ role irocessessocial of erbianpost-s with pecialI w ttention givenhighlig to htontemporaryhe mportance rrencesof his socie – o i th transformation t c p t c S “ society, , throughs its positiona s a c the pitalistoccu from i socialistthe role society,f football o thein he reationon f theof he nationalisticommunist new man” and c heroes.a messeng Througher theseof ca , footballrelations fansn a into t creati alo ctors, nd n the “avant-garde”y contextpatrioti of erbian society they re erceivedstages as he keepers f nationaltransformed rests.”relevant his societ a on a eterminedi contempor ootball ar S S t a as pcific supra-ideologicalt “ o an u inte Tle na transformatilistic a d f in contemporary erbia hrough pe prism, with nquestionabt f s tionao genda. t context of he n of ports and ideology n the od betweenIn hehe ndirst f WWIIection andf thethe endpaper of heI focus1980s,on as heell historicalas t role f sportst interrelation the activitiess f the i nd peri ti e o t s t w on he ways o n which i football ans o thecommunist role f thea socialists ideology n Yugoslavia. In he econd section I demonstrate the i f assumed o carrier 155of Ivan orđević ------Đ nationalistic ideology n the litical occurrences of he l decade t t c t p b i focus the activities fi footballpo fans n the new t fina , en afterof he thewentieth wars of theentury. 1990sThe Serbiathird, atsegment least nominally,of he aper becamerings a ntoate i “ o v ai e millennium i p wh a EU-acceding ountry. The central ment f the r st o thethat historicallynternalizes European alues“itioningnd nsuredf footballts fansosition ofa n s c t r a argu o pape refers T ty ly conditionedct s subjectspos f the o l politicsthat, f s a group, till p hold he a ole k of n important t “ political s actor. hecan besimultaneous let out of the bottlea a again, if ando whe needed.neo-libera o the European eriphery nd eepers of he national pirit”, which n ROM KING F THE W T e W W I transformation f the al F THE s MA YO “NE WMAN” O “ SELF-MANAGEMENT t P ”. Than end of orld ar I instigated o a core- T t f o r polnsitic f theand societal former Kingdomystem in ugoslavia.re gone, ithd the victory new socialistof he systemartiz troops under t theoleadership p f Josip tBroz lito, he inal emai To on f the were e anstem aused astic s becamethe domainhe f sportsfficial s well.olity oof a certainhe iberatedextent, thecountry. new he transformatigovernment approo enti thestat heritagesy ndc experiencesdr ofchange pre-W inI Yugoslav o a d T l t v soci alist t l rs2 priatednd a developed in SSR rdanWI 1999; rentinsports and, but Zecit id018:primarily 717).ean In onhishe respect,ision based the on heer “bourgeois”ideologica pilla teams,a practicallly hosemodels rom the U rban(Rio rs such reB nd 2 b, ere t tically sed, ndform teams were stablishedespecia nsteadt f 2013).larger In 1945,u twocente new footballa clubsBelgrade were a foundedZagre in welgradeprac – first erad Star an newch, Pe Oi (Wooda c Y A B t t t Re u i Mar s and t then p artizan in ctober, a s theB official lub of c ugoslavity Peoples’ rmy (JNA). Even though he wo eams sed the stadium of he re-war teams Yugoslavia nd SK, no intentional ontinu he n reason d is ppropriation the act y the porting2 societies in lavia before WWII were the ore the rs’ Ta mai c c behin tht a C is P f that mane, heof relations en the Yugosew t ment nd c rtsof had workeready movementestablished somend typelosely of contonnectedy. o the ommunist arty. Therefor t betwe n socialis govern a spo al 156 inuit on ------Politics the Football Field was proclaimed y the w teams. n the other nd, a new am Z i W I a t Dinamo’s atronsb erene the membersO f the policeha nd te wasintelligencefounded structures.in agreb Then the onlyaftermath sig ofnt exceptionWII. t is in ssumedth processtha was the fatep f Hajdukw rom t, se o ent anda state- took n art in he enifica against the Italian is ier d ou f“ Spli rwho managem p playerst matchesa active on hep reedt erritoriesresistanc uring WWII (Woodoccup 2013,an acted as the nofficial Partizan epresentation,” laying wenty t f t d 5; Dežulović 2013). m t n s s establish a new order within his segment of ociety, not The main o otive of whe ew ystem s was to ymbolically th “ i tn t e s b allow ing any t possibility s rf continuity ith the past ocietal ovalues, wiascistthe pastYouthbourgeois” – were to dentity. Thehe aluesew eams sstablished ny thethe pillars formulatedof he ocialist evolution . Therefore,– the JNA ollowingand Alliance he ovietf the model,Antif the l tionpromote f the t v entseen of arganizedadequate ports,i newlally- included, wasstate setorder to heir romotionf s the t mainS orm of e generatime f direc ist youth.o developm his, portso were tos ervefootb ideal mechanism for emphasizingt p a fa t ileisur o “brotherhoodo social nd nity.”Through dditionally,t sportss re eens as ansthe for improving the working and thefencereconciliation ndf he the dea f Finally, the organizeda u Ats ere to erve we ools or as a me the accomplishments dev ismcapacities aroundo state.be, t p spor w i s as a t f promo e ting Essentially, the first ofwarYugosla riod socialas ized they glogent mainly hrough t S articipation n internationalt g m sporting vents.oslav “new man” (Zec and Brentinpost 2018:pe 718;w Millscharacter 2016 b dili application of he oviet model with he oal of aking the Yug t o w ).n k f t b t C P o YugoslaviaHowever, nd his vision nf socialist1948 hadsports a crucialas impactot ept nfor alllong. e The crisis oollowing he clashs etween the communist arty t ef b a Cominform T i t a o S th models,segments notf onlyYugoslavia’s n the politicalociety. andOne economicof he onsequencespheres ut of hi otherbreach societaletween omains,ito and Staling organizedwas he sports.bandoning In his ofse,oviet the o i v s c s b also n t c d m includin m aging sports, and trnedsen s making f the Yugoslav ersion of ocialism aused the abandoning of he entralized odels of an tu toward157 Ivan orđević ------Đ promoting the idea f gement” as he ain of anaging d sports. , e o m w n so “self-mana a t m functioning c wasmodel far fromm realistic,organize hen it Expectedlye to ighlyth popularapplication rtsf suchthis sodel footballas (cf.ot ecuccessful nd rentins the sustainability18, Kovačić 2016).of sports lubs even f officially ndependent,even w tscam lubs ereh closely spo to tatea tures, Z a Bn, o large20 mpanies. n this Ther,efore, their i i p spor c t wp a connee cted supports strucof state agencies.and ofte t co I way functioning was made ossible due to he olitical nd conomic t t c m t a y autonomous unctioning f managementNevertheless, resultedhe in ransformation froms of alayers.entralized They ereodel oto necessarilysignificantl mateurs ore butf re antedmodel ymento forsports e, s all othera workerschanged nstatu the e.p hese arly w gesn of the a anymn of ports we had gr a crucialpa impact ntheir developmentperformanc ofa ootball uring ie yearsstat of mature”T e sta i the 1960sprofessionalizatio and 1970s. s o the f d th “ socialism, n b T d n o i t w m b a an The, split-up and in etweenany ysito and Stalinnt, id ot nlyl haved mpactal onrole.he Theays sportof matchesanaging betweenorganized Y sportsvia utandlso grantedR them d additional m a m Twa importa s ideologica f t dan politic the ate” ugoslav cialism andugosla its stiff SovietUSSS transforme A m into ore l thant game. ghey became a tage o or d he uel between Games“apost in ampereY (Finland)so in 954. The matchversion. tedere significantchance ed ovelone of suchublic ameattentionbeing inplayed oth countries,ut uring ndthe Olympic of upport To the ams were 1 y the attracs, ito da Stalin, warningle thep players eb i a tea legramsf game.s It tas ardedte rathersent b atterstate of leaderighest T ationalan interest. he atch tself wastha onet this of hevent osts more thancular ootball n the historyw of reghe he SSRas teama m h o n e differenceT m5:1, equalizingi he t n mthe finalspecta fifteen evennutests iof the met ndgame. T ingU a h.managed his resultt wasretrieve th e of t S t score H i t re- mi by playing-tivia a th ensur core re-matc 3:1, demonstratingT a symbolicgreeted with xultation int he Yoviet media. owever, he T match p was wwon Yugosla h wi a s t t c f ls superiority of he ugoslav socialist model. he layers ere greeted158 as eroes; nevertheless, hey lost he ompetition ina on ------Politics the Football Field e on f Hungary. , the faith f the Soviet eam was tly fferent. s a consequence, againstMoscow,th thenational militaryselecti m whicho most Howeverf o on’s memberst yed for,significan as ismantleddi and Athey CSKAof l the privileges hey enjoyedtea in ociety o thehat pointrepresentati t 2007, 341;pla nđelić w d 2016,were stripped Theal connection betweent ootball ands liticsuntil t (Goldbld its atll potential Ad confirmed2014, the113–114; importanceMills f sports1747–1756). s a tool or promoting avia f a outsidepo of tsdemonstrate orders. fully, it onfirmedan he otential s had in akingo and a tf coheYugoslion of theas st te.state i b Additiona c t p sport m reinforcing he internalThe economics ransformationa ll from n amateur activity o a professional , occurring during he 1960s d 1970s, had nterestingt mpact on ofhe footbaerception f a e nal t a s sport Y t t oughan the lan ns,i it inoted t he p l o thll selectionnatio football selection f as ymbol tof “ugoslav identity. Viewedw a hr politica le t pcan be llocationthat t nationaf positionsfootba so hat ach SFRYwas always republicormed had following its he republicives, whichkey”, in hichumbersttent ereion was given a to he roportionalt aa o e t e c (Đorđević 2015, In representatractice, he odel ntherhoodw selected f ccording o the size nd o“importance” of ach i republi l elsewhere. he 50).orld pmpionshipt inm 1974 of can“bro erve andd exampleunity” unctioned for withoutg the modelmany of bstacles.anagingHowever, sports y thessues ayns of olitical Tnfluence.W TheCha onal election or s as a goop grouped a visualizinmber of ighly m wereb eenmea a p it p f nati g ps f Tthis tChampio nshi “Yugoslav”,nu under the h ctionrespected of he electors’players that , headeds byas he squadsuccessfulwith oachhe otentialiljan Miljanić,or reat anderformance. by ctinghe eeam waslestruly of T dire n t ps team t m t rs t s c i M arespe u th princip e self-management. Y he ational Tteam s romoted w s both he ain pilla by theof he public,tate’s settingdeology he – “brotherhoodar f eir ndre nity” – andent the veryuni qu . However,model of ugoslavn socialism. he ituationhe quad as as tronglyt. supportedhe ugoslav m t b o th futu a achievem a phighr younger i practice t t s was t allowedw differen to lay T for anyY team model of t anaging s bfootball proscribed t rule by which m ny laye n sthan twenty-eighped as is oday,no ady at p time st outside of he tate orders. Even hough the sports arket was ot nearly a develo it t alre that the be159 Ivan orđević ------Đ among e ayers arn a gnificant f ney r their mance and achieve a s l o e pth pl a could L e thesi state’s amount prohibitiono mo causedfo a perfor f a very t ustainable p evel t f incom t fromwere welllaying broad.nd rivilegedogically, within he te, they ere d the significantright to level of rustrationork road,mong hed bylayers. hat timeEven ohough all izenshey Y paid aT p o statet sta edw denie football temporarydisplayed itsw shortcominab gsgrante at the Champit onshipt in Germcit any ofin 1974.ugoslavia. ost ofhis herelic layersf the f e orchestrat Yugoslav electionmanaging ereof ching the e when hey llowed to ffer their s to oreign M kets, andt peir al o thations ere wells edw approathe football field. aghe eam t were w ar o i servi cey fs wmar l t th re aspir m w o mirror aon resulted in ts liminationT t effon rt e as earlyeplaced phaseby of ndividualhe displaon of(Anđelićkills, hich4, ed o a Untilcomplete at oint,alfunction playing fforthe theteam ndal h bi e r ui th t competitia t However,201 114–115). ome erious,th ostlyp financial issues, nationd spoilteam thead goodeen eamaising it.nquestionable Even idententhusiasm Josip Broz mongito, heer players. t n s s c m t a starteg i to to itionalt paymentspir for Pres hen rformingT aft or thevisiting nationalhe ationalelection”squad, oncludedn 129).hat “it Thewould goslavbe ood dea selectionprovide andadd the public t ointthe playersere notw yet shakenpe y f ethnic ensions.s ather,(Wilso he riction2006, red Yu o economicfootball reasons nd nnounced a ethis comingp wrisis of he ugoslav b inter-st model t sed on R t ment.f Theappea duel dt power ofa he a ugoslav projectth was stillc strong,t butY on his socialiion the firstba ks self-managen the system f faultpolitica solidarityan ideologicaled t o Y f t t gt occ as t field were cracto e thei n icho thede nt f apresent nt themselves w nbthe football d ield. In he same – way,t che ame and e he b its core.spaces i wh announceme o differe crisis ould e made uring the 1980s he risis with thnic nationalism at O LONGER Sunday fternoon n the town f on ay th, 1980 was reserved or ootball. n N S a “BROTHERS R ”. ma a i S Croatian f r importanto Split tch Min 4 hampion's e race. Atf f inutes O th 3,is daythe SundayHajduk pliternoonnd edasStar Belgrade ntoet t Poljudingtadium o an ma the c titl 5 m past 160 aft w transformed i someth much bigger on ------Politics the Football Field than ootball. t that oment, t was announced that he ent Y T a F t o al f nt,A the playersm f bothi eams nt centerpresid d, of ugoslavia o Josip c Broz T ito g had passed way. ollowing t he ffici announceme a T e o t gt a gathered r i k fiel t directionmany f them he rying.ugoslavhe leaderathered vedcrowd in brokeuildinginto thehen popular song bout. Onlyito, xpressingen ears ater,heir onrief eptembernd eadiness 6, 1990,to eep at he same ocation,t3 Y eenpa duk andb an socialistgrade Yugoslavia j t y h l g St p 2 k ito’st socialistl heritage.the Thematch betwtch Haj Partiz t aBel o showeduk’s ustanshow on far thingsn’s ad ers.one in ehe climaxrocess f ofthe eepingriot T t t Y ma wao s stopped due to he attack f Hajd .f Partiza play Th o was he burning4of he ugoslav flag n the highest flagpole t Poljud StadiumSimilar images rom football fields, by n o h h b t a common ent f om tadiums throughoutaccompanied he a f escalation f ethnic atred, ad ty that m ime become t l rather the beloved messageident s and thefr s ic urning f et state’sterritory flag ino SplitYugoslavia. were marked,The ten asyears tedbetween by rubaker,he ourning y an of he oss of g nationalizationpres of he symbolal phere bof he oteth Brubaker 3). Football culture duringsta he B s wasb all-encompassiny related o e political t inpolitic he sY ingt thesta final( 1996,on f T e t 1980 closel w h at th entered occurrenceshe tage n thet earlySFR 1980spreced nly deepeneddissoluti he o theexistentstate. nter-ethniche conomic ensionsand politicalong thecrisis constitutivehich adationslready f Yugoslaviat Glennys i ; Silber and Littleo 1996; agnont already Football stadiumsi ecamet the perfectam enery or he n o ist ( cts. 1996ans d ry G a 2004). f a new enemy, inallyb ound sc eers fn “thet escalationther side f nationalthe border”.confli Fans fF the replace teamedrival eamswith amesearch or Serbian, othf in heirf among their a p i o oo o o Belgrade-bas t bec explicitly b t self-perc eption nd n the gaze f the others. ideo t: HI, accessed:3 28 4.2018. Video available at: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gyG7CzJbFs, . accessed:4 28.4.2018. V available a https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oJSrjckW-j 161 Ivan orđević ------Đ The same s for the oatian ll fans n this eriod. eir as trictly defined h the prism of he l question, andgoe the newlyCr footba thno-nationalistici p Th e agencywas seenw s s the ect ool throor ugromoting he deast f thenationa g discoveredp s e t Y discoursblics (Đorđević a 015; perf t 2014;f p tin 2013).t i vertheless,o new the nationalisticinter-ethnic eliteslashes ainingtill remainedower in at omehe evelof he f ugoslaval repu . s2 Anđelić v Bren o Ne t a mentioned Maksimirc s iots n May 1990.t Thel clasho verbamongexpr the essionfans of However,Red Star oongrade,enough ansiolence of tookinamon Zagreb,flesh with and hee lreadyce marked bolic turnr in unfolding of ugoslav t Bel c the f D th t poli r a televisiona sym er of i theatian tingthe Yervice crisis.ed During he ommentary t tsection following the broadcast e w of he iots,re is o wisdom,report can soon thenoughCro happenBroadcas o all of S . In warn y the audience hats, hewhat iotshey n Zagrebwitnessed erewas markedan vent s “the5hich, ay“if the then war n.” and thee global mpact oft his eventus” is later-da interpretationconfirmed by NN,t r i ng t to we e “of fivea tballd whhesen that hangedbega he orld” in i Đorđevićt 2012, Millssomewhat Mihailović 19 C declari i b6 on foo matc c t w 2011 ( 2009, The importance97). f the mation f stadium stands bastions f Serbian, ian, nd ther ethnic nalisms be irstly related o theo high transforevel f the oence l ininto he public o e, s a Croat phenomenona of pular natioe. undredsshould thousandsf of eoplet at tadiumsl oacrosspres aviaof footbal t spher o a t r oc po culturo o H n oft the same ime,p hrough sedia, of Yugosliewers articipatedparticipated, in activelythe thus r passively, nseen inromotionhe ituals f “new”elebrating values,ne’s underminingwn ation. A main larst f t Yugoslavia.m Themi counterculturalllions v p er of n groups, amongfar u other aspects,p owed for the “forbidden” tthe to be pily o ed, and erbal nd charact ence, faich allo conten easil appropriat both v a physical viol wh Video available : atch?v=En6 5 =6s, a : 26.4.2 at https://www.youtube.com/w . games/index.html,wViD1jtY&t6 accessed:ccessed 5. .2018.018. http://edition.cnn.com/2011/SPORT/football/01/05/iraq.asia.six 5 162 on ------Politics the Football Field were common during he 1980s mong he rganized an groups, instated ggression s e eans f u already t f a a mt o f f f l l d a l a ths, mainhe ewm o communication. lites in Byand Croatianderstanding met theeir potential of, ootballbut veryas eans, anor ulfiy llingey reawouldpolitica use foran nestingideologica of goalhe t nves political e opposingSerbia s th i coincidental I R vocal S ally all oth C w u t narrati directlyf a the o acceptedthe “pillarsocialist f Serbianness”deology. n theseorđevićterms, 2016).ed tar’srly,winning he f the European p up ias sed for determiningg its declarationthis ootball team sndenceone f in o argely ased(Đ n the employmentSimila f t sportsnation- or buildingpromotingroject the “young”n Croatia statefollowin d nation. Therefore,of indepe t be 1991 was l t bc o o o d f 1980s nd t the beginning f an the 90s, football can bei can d concluded Ethat, in he ontext t f formert Yugoslavia curing the oa oa s o real19 when ented bydefine peoplefollowing withric a nameHobsbawm’s and surname”hought (Hobsbawmhat “an imagined 1992, 143).ommunity made ut f millions eems more repres eleven t e licts between an ups not limited only o the nd ts ithin the o Yugoslavia.However, In hehe arlythnic-based 1990s, conf ans replacedf thegro were wars ith the realt one, stadiumsoining hea rmedstree ormationsw in borderserbia andf Croatia. n rbia,t somee f the Redmany Star fans enlisted n the symboliclled Serbianw Volunteer Guardj under t e aleadershipf of eljko S ić lI Se ow c Čolovićf i). heirso-ca aking n ombat on he ormerth 7 goslavia Ž tory Ražnatov t permanentArkan, ater accusedlonizationof far rimes b ( 2000a t T i t o partnationalism.i active cost of he t uthorsf Yurching histerri subjectcaused prethe this period asco the turningo p footbaint in definingll y politics the relationsnd he betwdeologyeen fanf M n t a presea e t F inter t y emphasize the importanceo f ball culture in he f groups and the n ationalistic a olitical Slites. aurthermore, C ( he 2004; ilson 2006; ills 2009;o foot ielsen 2010; rcant 2003).processes In oe legitimizing the ationalistic genda in erbia nd roatia Foer W M N V th was one the leaders f the Red Star fans uring the late 1980s. 7cording to the es f contemporaries, ad n role n theRažnatović ng f heterogeneousof groups o t the tands into d u f group ofAc Delije”. Đorđevićtestimoni 015, 98–99).o At this point inhe h e theya important were the carriersi of theuniti idea ofo Serbian ationalism. a s the nified an “ ( 2 tim n 163 Ivan orđević ------Đ coming es, football fans ned patriotic l, s ned Bourdieu Bourdieu 1986). By ns f the olic ower had at decad isposal, ootballgai fans ere capitaanted a thedefi role byf important ( regarding meae issueso f thesymb alledp theyonal interest”,their d d they f wnto agr significant oal force, whoseadvocates opinion was closelyth consideredo duringso-c the 1990s.“nati an were transformed i politic

N ED N The n the f Milošević’s regime, “ZVEZDA w , S RBIJA c , IKAD tJUGOSLAVIJA d ” [“Rs STAR f , S tERBIA S, EVER in CroatiaYUGOSLAVIA and”]. Bosniashifts n thei politicss, aveo been erceived as especiallyal y hene membersit ame tof thehe enialrioticof upportublic” heor ootballhe erbs fans belonged o. he i lationmid-1990 etween h he oliticsp of he betray Yb th i o a “pat M p t t fn ic f t T interre s b A t war l p t “rump”up” was ugoslavia, mostly irrored.e., Serbia n nd the ontenegro,ns’ supportand ohe theationa nationallist ideas of ootball t fansr lowly faded. t a symbolic evel, n this F“break- o m ( i a m fa a t t d n ofselection FRY inof 1992,he ump keptYugoslavia. he ymbolsThe newf thestate, amedus ne,ederal only Republicremoving f theYugoslavia FRY) ndr omade ashe resultg. ofhishe issolutiocal continuity,S eived byt s ll ons s previo the o f communist eritage,five-point s asta fr gm t f Milošević’sfla T regimeideologi – tperc bfootba tfa s a vcontinuity oy h y wa vić’sparadi l o rty and the a paradigmpromotion hat thnicfluctuated nationalismetween as he ominantocialist alues officiall appropriatedin Serbia at t atb timeMiloše (Jansen 2005,po litica20–24).pa factual of e the d ideological pattern The state’sh them Hey Slavs”, the ficial nthem of which was kept y the leaders the rump ugoslavia, as an “ t f o of a o SFRY, a the stadium stands,b h atedof n the Y etween w transformedand the fall ofchanged ilošević’swithin egimehe ramein 2000.f theThe“war attitudef symbols” f R t f Fwhic aculmin i s i s period i b p 1996 d Mhe hen rtremely popular Zvezda,o the ed Star ans toward [ RY Snd tsSerbia,tate neverymbols Yugoslavia”].s most Theotently expresse f g by t“ t ex t a schant: n “ t ortSrbija, the nikad Jugoslavija” “Red tar, Red Star an roup Delije” even ook n official tand ot o supp

164 on ------Politics the Football Field s a a e e carried he ame avia t c a t p s . Furthermore, hose national t election stlong m s th ostat 8t s n Yugosl e d and kept he oat ofdrms of he irevious tate t a t fans hat did attend ooing.he Overatches time, thisf the ormnational of election gainstxpr ancienesse theirrégimediscontent w t uring i each ntonation m oof he nthem a with t overpowering ba p p f ctures.protest The booinga f the em asasransformed o nto a potenty a eansans f rebellion gainst “nationalhe governmental i nd olitical ower stru f a s o w Milošević’santh w gime,n longereivedonl me ronousto expresss the symbols of “his”sentiments”; state orđevićt became an15,efficient method). ue oro theymbolic clashation ithof expression rend ommunicationperc as anach, footballa ns p(Đ f 20 a 119–120 oD t appropri s regime in Octobera c 2000. means fa presented a powerful olitical orce t the time f overthrowing Milošević’ Fans ere rceived as ital lly or he olitical n t t “ e much eededw egitimacype througha v the a atrioticf t p al” alreadyoppositio of hatt time,f endowingg het pro-European” p political block with th ationn to l iolence eristic“p f this ubculturecapit was wonore thanby heelcomean roupsn the in he reviousc politicaldecade. circumstances,Additionally, nd the assumedinclin the rolev f the charact g fist”o againsts the repressive mate wtus. n fact,i footballvery specifi fans ere the only roup illinga they ready o icallyo lash“punchin ith the forces t st at appara A g I e o a cw g g w and significance,t phys is he championsw law-enforcement ification a th point. oodT xample f such slash, which i carries reat Jsymb olic, 2000. This amet wasC ed yL aeague rge qualclash betweenmatch the Redagain thstr Georgian a torpedo at Reda Star’s tadium t n Belgrade,p on ulya 27orth g t f mark e b la t c “ Staiju fans nd he police, [ s an answer a to k he olice action t .the N riotstands n theafter stadiumhe irst markedver heperformance eginning off thehe heer ar Spasi Srbni ubie Redse, Slobodane” Star ans and“Save Serbias nd e,ill ndyourself, he entionedSlobodan”] The o t u ta b o t open p w betwee a t s system,th sultingf in heMilošević’ revolution”regim f Octobera t m, 2000. Footballche er became p he nofficial i nthem of f he th rotest t gainstt of he tate re t “ o 5 fans layed a significant role n the protests ollowing he attemp http://www.oa je/prica , accessed: 24.04.2018. 8 za.rs/sport/deli 165 Ivan orđević ------Đ the regime orge he esults f iamentary elections, resulted in ilošević’s resigning rom wer. he f their i to f l t r t r o parl r r t e levelwhi chof myth. OnlyM wo f n Decemberpo T narrative00, the o leading action n the “firstedia ines”adioof 92he ebellion apidlye Red Starose toansh for r contribution t o themonths later, i t the ceremony20 held t the x Culturaloppositional entrem in R Be. awardedn this ccasion,th they f ere theid “Heroes f tmocracy”“revolution” ith the a ing aboration: aGuys Re defied heC regime forBelgrad ten O c o w ww name slept in theiro De beds. They arew –‘Delije’”.follow el “ who t years, lashed ith the police hile others The polit l l of football fans,9 gained already at the t t d o a r They ere no ongerica capita publically d as riotic eroes imet ofthe he issolution f a f SFRY, revolution.was now revalorized ndhe einforced. a wer of hel an ulture perceiveained e same.pat In heirh bu on,as Miloševićheroes waso notdemocratic to e blamed or articipatingNevertheless, n t e war,nature t nd charact i Bt f c rem s th g t percep ti European” and “democratic”b f egimep i th he bu for losing t. y acceptingf fthis subcultural f roup, the t new “ “pro- on F r r i renewed pt political f or credibilityafter the ofalledootball “democraticans, turn”,till irmly nd hebased tadiumson werehe title patriotism”. t c ootball p fans emaineda as nan themportant first deolitical f the act so-c a t s kept as one of he entral olitical ren i deca o new millennium. t f s d Milošević’s gime ed o a ough f the ent However, he ormed alliance oon c issolved. t r The tfall sof re l t thor p rearrangement t v o existl democracypolitical paradigm. d marketThe newnomygovernment s the hose hes oadof heof he o- called a “Euro-integrations”, T nromoting a w he alues of iberal f g an w s eco f a t cornerstone p t t r desired EU t ccession. p shis agenda adid t ot elign ith the ideological pvisions of an roups,s and cheershich tillromirmly the stadiumheld heir standsosition on othe ight pole sinceof he theolitical 90s.pectrum, Now, ndrticulationheir nthusiasm of heir for emitting oliticaled message w m f s s had n diminished S 19 the a t right wing-orient ideology as anifested in logans uch are “Kosovo is erbia”, ccording to: 9 ge-srbije.html?alphabet=l A http://www.nspm.rs/komentar-dana/licemerje-i- neprofesionalnost-medija-dru166 on ------Politics the Football Field sending a clear signal o the w regime that he ans were he t “ n”. new um the new m folkloret of nehants filled itht ethnicf sti ll tnd keepershomophobia,of he suchnational s “Ubijquestio ”The ll themillenni Croat”], Ubij,brought Š stadiu p cs w i hatred “a žica, Srebrenica” “Knife,a Hrvata rebrenica”],[“Ki r bij “ za [kolji, theda iptarot”].ne Theostoji” [“Kill,e waslaughter, accompaniedso Shqiptar by slicitgone”], Nož,t the Bosnian Serb [ rs wire,atko S ladić and o “U n Karadžić,pedera” “Killh of themfagg ed forrepertoir wa crimes. exp suppor to leade R M Radova bot Theindict best mpler f the l nce the ll had uring re e attempts t a PRIDE nexa Belgrade,o intendedpolitica o influe promote the rightsfootba f fans LGBTin ommunitySerbia d Đorđevićthis period 2015b).a theady n the beginninga organizing f e 2000s, parade the firsti tempts t t his event were madeo the a part cf iming( “European Alr owever,i erbian o thal elites ere not fullyat committeda organizing upportingt PRIDE, ainly as a way o of proclaing a t values”. nH with S till powerfulpolitic conservativew political Greenbergto s 2006; ikušm as avoidfans, yet ain,direc ssumedconfrontatio the role f thethe unchings t” n enting he rganizationforces of ( RIDE. Alongside performancesM 2011). Football ( ag g a š [ o “p fis thei prev ts”], t j pedera”o ll the P ] etc.) and n the at thewalls,stands they “Peder dradom to hysicalneće etati” violence“Faggot willvicnot Trostwalk d streeKovacevic“Ubi 2013), [“Ki faggot”ng RIDE graffitiorm takingo citye. n b resorte i p w f g (Pavaso “ anan the state” Nielsensuccessfully 2013). The preventiblic erceptionP f eir nsplac as As l oted t y Nielsen, t n othis h ay ant roups became o stronger th t ( “ pu ap “ o th t actio s w aton easthe wofold.ther hand,On he a certainne and, heir f actions the publicf PRIDE erceivedpreve ntion markedactions ashem ustified.as violent The directhooligans” ndonenemies o the promotionof he tate”. Butt t oo c part p o t p their in Serbia, reinforcedj the l of oppositihe football tfans within s of he ofrights he foliticalthe LGBT ommunity,rum. hey as wereart ofagedhe right-wings e agenda a “our erbian children”capita eret nding the “true”, this egmentonal” values.t p spect T im a “tru patriots”, s S that w defe “traditi It s important to ote that, f the y al content hey are promoting and the nce they e, i n regardless o clearl politic that t influe hav167 Ivan orđević ------Đ football fans s explicitly political. i t t i o o t f g determine g f tthemselves m a t S a A valuableChurch, “Pravoslavlje”:llustration of his is he nterview f the leader f he Red Star an roup iven or he agazine of he erbian Orthodox t i a w a age nineteen, ver the responsibility to “Older t friends s went a no war when t all l began, i nd e, t (…) eighteen, We re not tookd ino olitics; e all have leadown privatehe tands, nd ationalism he lections.was eft Weas nheritance.anaged a a intereste a p w w our I this e remainedopinion united;on t e the -hoodm s oveto everythingbe political else”because (Pravomanyslavlje,ttempted 15.10 to08).in us over. n w Serb i ab s c i t .20 o i deeply ogy-based, oremost through the of nationalismThis tatementorđević learly and mpliesć 2018).hat Additionally,their form f theapolitical fact st i ideol f t o n discourse t Serbian (Đodox hurch pointsPeki o the importance f the thax this nterview t p was published fo by het i fficial ewsletter q of. he of he Orth ee C teply eligious, ando Orthodo standsreligion inre he rocessd withof rmulating logans heith deology unquestionablyin uestion rthodoxMany insignia.t fans Thes importancethemselves ndas deluencer f this eculiarvery often the union werea decorate early visible ins w ive of he ed Or ns o boycott the games a akeinf ace o asterp Sunday.religion-fan One of the fans’ leaderscl xplained s theiativeinitiat n the followingt R Sta fa “ t wall s wthat t plw on E r a “Serbianness”,e ich is thieryinit i n our stands.words: And weThe l knowidea hatas tartederb-hood henoeswe not obtainanted tots ntendedaise wareness importanceof without Orthodoxy“wh . v important i al t S d i i Here the etition10 of ern lished lready uring the 1990s omes o the he attern n h l identity s cessarilyrep theedpatt ith theestab religious ane dešević 2005; aleševićc 2006;t olovićforeground. T clearlyp visible.i whic nationanally, i ne intertwin w o (Mal M Č 2012) is Additio Daily ewspaper . 2018. 10 N “Telegraf”, 9. 4 http://www.telegraf.rs-video, accessed:/sport/navijaci/2949537-vodja-delija 10. 5. 2018. -vladimir-savija-objasnio-kako-je- rodjena-ideja-da-se-bojkotuju-utakmice-za-veliku-subotu-i-uskrs 168 on ------Politics the Football Field the n of he rthodox identity n the m of he an identity lies hat i f f similarlyintegratio to he erbiant OrthodoxO hurch i entssu ort oft f ideology, impich t bove“Serb-hood he ffairs,” nherited of verydayby ideologyootball ans, tt S f C redrepres s authentica s supra-s of the nation,wh he is aina advocatest a voicee of he tructure andt desiredpolitics. In hisiorway, ans areing(self-)decla the arge,a and ke eper se, group of eopleas t whom feel r andent themselvest s s the Redof her fans. behav designat entire l highly diver p o repres a Sta t “ p functions as n “anti-political machine” Ferguson 990) y procuringThe waysappropriation o depoliticizeof hepace,watch diminishingdog” ositionthe basicallyty f e ace f er e( ideology, 1 he b act ively establishing apoliticalt sty” h is, itself, highlypossibili o thThisappearan y no any oth d alt ernativs the exploitation atf ta same specifictime condition of “erbian societynormali whic t f M po litical.gime in 2000strateg and onward.ca be referreDuring theto aperiod of transition,o Serbiavery made an attempt to mplementS he rinciplesfollowing of hearketall of ilošević’somy and re a i E T of the so-calledi “transition”t p š 2013)m s stillecon ongoing, liberal transformeddemocracy, intos all athe self-fulfilliother statesng prophecy,n Eastern “revolvingurope. mostlyhis proc aroundess the ropes: (Mikuon weeni iberalisation todaynd oritarianism; e x relationship between he organizedfollowing crimet and theoscillati economy;bet orruptionl (...) regionala auth tion r disputes,th comple s failures n the EU t state, (Štiks and Horvat 2015, 1). Thec overall coopera t o o o successe t and e i i acces siont process”led expectation of nomic rity,disappointment d in “democraticwith he utcome policies fnderstoodsuch ransition, elitist,specially orrupt, morallyn terms ofspect,he andunfulfil disempowering” (Greenbergeco 48).prospe It ed o theresulte lack deliberate ejection uf active as onc n the political su and “non-participation n politics 2010,s a ‘rich set of l tal, itical andnd cultural ngagements’"r o participatirg 10, 43)i ecame a process political stand. he i a ideologymor lignspol with ahis political eposition, with (Greenbe o 20 rb legitimate t p t p pT current-day p fan a a r O t members t a f fan groups i efusing ato s ake art in he t olitical c rocess p they a erceive s intrinsically i otten. u ll”. n theey other hand, the position hey do ssume s presented as tep-away from he orrupted olitics, s a value set that s “above s a Th169 Ivan orđević ------Đ naturalize Serb-hood” and xy” bove ll d s t y t the proclaimed ean path” of erbia“ nd ffer a moral“Ortho positiondo as sa an lternativea ideological – the moralvalues. positionIn oing asedo, heyn adirectl totalizingrejec hat leaves“Europ o for a differentS interpreta o n. a a b o narrative t n room The mutual atio of a t i nationalism n be bserved n e context and stances th match between the dependenceal electionsfoot ofball erbiand ndhe deologylbania oft was to ake placeca ino elgrade,i nth October 2014. circumIn ublic, he of e was predominantly shadednation ys the tensionsS f the aunresolvedA thae of osovo,t dditionallyB oostedi f p mt match members f the Albanian b on ere borno re. issu he highK evel f security,a and theb decisionby hatthe theact Albanianthat ost of the attend heo atch, first incidentsselecti occurredw oonthe Despitehe t s beginning.l o Just efore e end of t he irst f-time,fans incannot he atmospheret m sembling ore a political rally shan aafter footballt game’ , a ing theb flag th the alledt f t Albaniahal flew ver t 11e stadium. here explosive mad” mbolically arriedt y the game d notdrone onlycarry ave impact nof the eventso-c at heGrea tadium. Its os thre felt n a muchT “ arger dius.lo Thesy eruption ofc atred bn the droneia id all over h al etworkso t te s l effect we againsti the lbanianra s, t wash noti limitedmed onlyand to soci b n caused ta staf of genera d tmobilization p c rs” Al defended arch-enemiehe victimizedand erb-hood“i form he s suchthe highly as shopsiased ownedrhetoric. by AlbanInianshe (Đorđevićollowing 2015,ays, 1 he atrioti “revenge t “ S t threat The outburst f ethnic atred, erbal3–17). nd ctual, demonstrated nce more the potential of he ball stadium f t do o h both v a a T naturalization o nd nuous roductiont foot of he acceptableto mobilize or he efence i f tthe p “endangered o nation”. S he” t c a conti o rep ( t A“ U, nationalism”,homosexual), embodied n bothootballhe fieldsromotion cross f theia “idealnto kserb f theand unquestionablein he onstant ationalismlocating fhatthe political“Other” elitesCroat, an lbanian,ive n E needed. balltransformed fans re transformedf intoa professionalSerb i tan ts”,o n t c d i when Foot a “ patrio T c t s f o i of Kosovo's 11status and on the proficient ins ing of A . he heering from he tands was mainly ocused n the ssue 170 ult lbanians on ------Politics the Football Field ethno-political neurs as ded by rubaker ker 2004, 10). Due to heir title on ism”, they an lways er their entrepreo ket worational goods”,B as hey(Bruba d t t at “ t patriot t f c a offme services i t the “mar ofa n p p t t prove p manytransitionalimes oerbia.be lwaysTheir readyvitieso mobilizere oselyheir orces oand e assu nt a role n fthe e complexpolitical elites,social aimingnd oliticalo herocess e in he ost- by politics as longS as possible.acti a cl related t th curre interests o th t keep t gam colonized

ONCLUDING The development of ootball n t p c b t Cg REMARKSb a . f a f i Serbia broaderin he ast societaleight decadesnd hasical beenontexts.onditioned iverse dominanty a transformat ogiesion inof hehe ame perioditself ut minedlways theheavily ysinfluenced n h nd llormed s beenby eived by otha thepolit politicalc elites D ordinary” fans. ideol t stated W i deterp w d wa ti whic bfootba ha percsocialist man”.b In his period, the primaryand “ focus was putFol lowing on s the end of WII, tsa urpose i i as efined phrough uilding v the “ newf rebuilding the statet in he h of WWII. he reach n ite educational w role nda tst pmportant a osition as t a S ehicle delor t c t aftermato T bi if th relations ith asUSSR ndainhe artialr of bandoningvia’sof he ovietist mo . Duringled to hehe onceptualizationame riod, andf football, t basedg on thet deals bo self- management, a t E the m B pillap Yugosla w social systemc importancet s f sportspe s a withe inhe herowing oliticalension ight etweenen ideologiesSFRY nd heas asternroughtloc, o therimarily ithund.the USSR,n the the othersymboli hand, societal nd oconomic a resourcions f thet Yugoslavp f tembetwe sed a continuousw reproductionb t of risisforegro that lsoO influenced This rocessa e culminatedcontradict uring the finalo years of hesys 1980s,cau th stadiums nsformed nto the c ic ocia -ethnic footbashes,ll. merelyp announcing the eventsd of the final dissolutiont of Yugoslavia.wi tra i symbol l of inter cla t s t s o T and his slavia ung at in plit n nd he t Viewedf tfrom he ymbolical t spoint, he oong of ath to ito illustrateYugo he ’ss Poljud p S i A1980, a t bur ningt of he lag of hat countryt i on he ame tsite fnly ten years lat er, t state p dissoluti pon rocess. m dditionally, t these wo events emphasize he mportance of he ootball stadium in communicating owerful olitical essages, ransmitted171via Ivan orđević ------Đ television o the millions f tizens f the former SFRY. The o r t e o he 1980s ecamet the main o ci ry oey or nderstanding ongoingideology processesf nationalism in footbthatll untilose totoday.prominence by he nd f t b explanato k f u the c f a t t s a p socialism, s the period cally starting er the at MaksimirBy omparingn Zagreb nootball May 1990,in he it imean ofe ocialismncluded nd that ost-he a symboli h a p aft oriots i on f thei game. c bt co f “ tist dissolution w of h Yugoslavia i ad t rofounds i impact i nn the be claimedtransformati that t o ime ootballRega wasrdless mostlyof he ocusedact that n thesocial me itself.football” The mainas eavily ctors nfluenced were the by hes, tate’snd hedeology, chievedt ca lts were the pointa aroundthat t hichf interests f bothf he ublico gad e elites ing a the t player ormulated.a t itha the resu d w a thew h triumpho oft hep an th t politicalmanag elites, the focusspor was were f t g W n start of Yugoslavia’sof ctors – otballissolution fans. Theirnd actionsit the became ore importantt nationalis an the ents f ll shiftedayers, fromd theirhe influenceame to a ew groupd to mucha fo rena of iety. e situationm didn’t hange th achievem a to footba f pl an i sprea na footballbroader in erbia.a Their soc s, Th ly thec mucholved until today, K nd t he E ans are still thet Pmost mportantP a actors i followed andS perceived asaction lly closeand p relatedly relevato t.unres issue of osovo, he U accession, or he RIDE arade, re publicly This tated core changesocia n the perceptionolitical f then game t same ime s the ss and the results f the led transition. Thes t is ined i ithin the o k of a athe state ont heillustrate uropean proce phery (Hughson o 2015; so-cal 2012: 444). Whenspor onsideringdef whe emi-peripheryframewor s a Serbia “systems a structuralt ocietalE semi-peri ch re intertwined withĐorđević location nd erritorialityc mpactt s e core of air of (Hughson s 15, 26),dispositions otball in whi aan e rstood theirh the prisma the ocal arket’sthat i ructuralth conomicthe functioning” 20 t s fo t c Serbia i c b unde l i throug Europe. In ofucht al divisionm f powerst on hee ootball dependencyarket, bianin teamsrelation to he tatese ofof heakingenter, n our case” i.e.,ocated makingn We sternrs who will fters a few matcheso leave tthe fricher countries,m Ser W have Ethe rol I m c “rawmstances,material the quality levelplaye of the a for mainly in172 estern urope. n such ircu on ------Politics the Football Field i a t m m t successful rade f young players, whose names e public o t evengame s rather tolow, emember.nd he ootballain task inof teams’ anagementy iss heft l t to i o th ad not ideologiesattempt f nationalism,r F contemporarhe status quo iSerbia i le to ive a within he ntertwining t f f t neoliberal politics w ndh thehe game itself ohas almost no importreproducingce at tall. The idea f rean whiching the “Britishmain ctors model”are inmoved from hell gamesield o arethe stands, and y in hic a their children, ent in dan t il o och rbian football đevićwhich 2012),footba in ts ssence is attended cosmopolitanb parents ire”nd (Simić . Thepres later presentsevery iscussionn pliciton oliticalhe ssues tandf Se at (Đor i i e g ta ““ s desy, o h 2014)ll list es, aSerbiaim ncluded,p re s th. Suchin aideal politicalparameters position,s eitherthe ultimate oal orof ubconscious,he civilized” hatociet ts het whicstates af thepost-socia center as hecountri deal odel Spasići 2011,a 278),aiming is used s the justification forcons thecious les ndured longt hese t y. However,o n reality het iunctioningm ( odel f British footballmainly s structurallya napplicable n erbianstrugg society.e ere, ahe t aywa n h the tradei of t f s mented aso y a e n thei road o iess and the o S “ H r t interpl a i whicty s a half-products emandi pres and a necessity,onl stag makeso e maintainingt succ of his achievinl possible.g of Europeanhe osmopolitanelevance”, dreamnd in is placedreali in one side,structural while thed tionalism of ootball ans th t o s t modet s T c T a sides ofo coin, na allowingf hef ontinuousflourishes reproductionon he ther ofide theof statehe opoliticalf “eternal pectrum.transition”.hey function s two the same therefore t c References Andjelić, Neven. 2014. “The ise and Fall of a: cs nd t S o Südosteuropa 62 (2): R Yugoslavi Politi a Football in he ervice f the Nation(s).” Bourdieu,99–125. Pierre. 1986. he orms f Capital.” In Handbook of Theory and Research for the Sociology of Education, ed. Richardson, 241–58.“T NewF York: Greenwood.o J.

173 Ivan orđević ------Đ Brentin, ario. 2013. “’A ofty attle r the nation’: he l Roles S i Sport in Society: Cultures, Commerce,D Media, Politicsl b 16 (8):fo 993–1008. t Socia of port n Tudjman’s Croatia” Brentin, ario nd ejan ec. 2018. “From the Concept of he st New Man’ Nationalist D a Dn SportZ S Y Thet CommuniInternational‘ Journal of theto History of SportHooliganism: 34(9), 7 Research–728. Perspectives o in ocialist ugoslavia.” Brubaker, ogers. 1996. Nationalism Reframed: Nationhood13 and the National Question in the New Europe. Cambridge England NewR York: Cambridge University Press. – Brubaker, ogers. 2004. Ethnicity without Groups. London: Harvard University Press. R New York and Čolović, Ivan. 2000. Politika simbola. Beograd: Biblioteka XX vek. Čolović, van. Navijači uligani i novi

I 2012. „ – h fašizam.” Dežulović,https://pescanik.net/navijaci oris. 2013. „Ostavite Hajduk-huligani-i-novi-fasizam/. a miru! Eno am AŠK i Građanski, a s ima e ćevu igu i vičite mo, ustaše!’.”B Jutarnji list, 30.11 n v H p nj igrajt Paveli l ‘Aj Đorđević, Ivan. 2012. “Twenty Years.2013. Later: he ar id not) gin at aksimir. n ysis f e Media atives bout ever Ended TootballW Game.”D ( GlasnikBe EtnografskogM InstitutaA Anthropological SANU 60(2): Anal o th Narr a a N F Đorđević, Ivan. 2015. Antropolog među navija201−216.čima. Beograd: XX vek. Đorđević, Ivan. 2015b. zmeđu ponosa rama. Antropološka o ’ p u s S Glasnik Etnografskog„I instituta SANU 68i (2):s 351 analiza narativa Paradi onosa’ avremenoj rbiji.” Đorđević, Ivan. 2016. “The ole of tar Football–366. n e Construction f Serbian National dentity.” Traditiones 45 (1): R Red S Club i th o I Djordjević,117–132. Ivan elja ekić. 2018. Is here Space for the Football nd olitical n Serbia.” Soccer & Society, 19(3):i R 355–372P “ t Left? Fans a P Positioning i . 174 on ------Politics the Football Field Ferguson, James. 1990. The olitics Machine: , Depoliticization nd tic Power in esotho. Cambridge: Cambridge UniversityAnti-p Pr ‘Development’ a Bureaucra L Foer, ranklin. 2004. How Soccer Explainsess. he orld: an y Theory of Globalization. New York: Harper Collins. F t W Unlikel Gagnon, V.P. 2004. The Myth f Ethnic ar: Serbia nd n the 1990s. Ithaca: Cornell University Press. o W a Croatia i Glenny, ha. 1996. Fall of lavia: he hird alkan London: Pen Misc The Yugos T T B War. Goldblatt, avid. 2008.guin. The Ball is Round: a Global History of Football. iverhead ade pbk. ew ork: iverhead Books.D st 1 R tr ed. N Y R Jessica. 2006. nalism, Masculinity, in Nationalities Papers Greenberg,34(3): 321 1. “Natio and Multicultural Citizenship Serbia.” Greenberg, Jessica.–4 2010. “’There’s Nothing Anyone an o It’: articipation, Apathy nd Successful’ Transition n cialist Serbia.” Slavic ReviewC D 1):About 64. P a ‘ Democratic i Postso 69( 41– Hoberman, John. 1993. port nd deology in he Age.” In The Changing Politics of Sport, ed. n Manchester: anchester“S aUniversityI Pr t Post-communist Alliso Lincoln. Hobsbawm, Eric. M Nations and Nationalismess. Since 1780: Programme, Myth, Reality e: niversity 1992. . Cambridg Cambridge U Hughson,Press. arina. 2015. e očiglednog? Zašto je a teorija poluperiferijalnosti?.” u Kriminal i društvo Srbije, M H i“Otkrivanj Z S B potrebn z i soci loška traživanja. ur. Marina ughson oran tevanović. eograd: Institut a Jansen,kriminološka Stef. 2005. Antinacionalizamo is . B ograd: Biblioteka XX vek. Kovačić, avor. 2016. „Nogometni rofesionalcie druženom .” Časopis za suvremenu povijest 48 (1): 6 D p u u radu 7–95. 175 Ivan orđević ------Đ Malešević, iroslava. 5. “The ntroduction od eligion to s in bia and is)ing’ the Identity f Youth.”M Ethnologia200 Balkanica.I Journal for SoutheastR EuropeanState SchoolAnthropologySer 9: 225 ’Orthodox( o Serbian

Malešević Miroslava. 6.–239. lje kao srž ‘nacionalnog’ ičke rbije.” Svakodnevna kultura u postsocijalističkom200 periodu„Pravo slavu Srbiji i Bugarskoj, ur. Zoricabića Divac,postkomunist 99–121. Beograd:S Etnografski institut SANU. Mihailović, rećko. 1997. „Rat e počeo 13. maja 990.” : Rat je počeo na Maksimiru S i H 7 124. Beograd:S Medija centj 1 U , ur. Svetlana lapšak ari Štajner, 7– Mikuš, arek. 2011. ate Pride’:ar. Politics f BT ights Democratisation in an erbia’“. East European Politics andM Societies 25(4):“’St 704 9. o LG R and ’Europe S Mikuš, arek. 2013. “’European–1 ’ and its ‘Civil’ Beyond iberal es f Modernisation.” Centre for SoutheastM European Studies SerbiaWorking Paper Series 7Disconte. nts: L Narrativ o Mills, . 2016. “Cold War Football: t Defence and Yugoslav ttack ollowing he alin plit f EuropeRichard – Asia Studies 68(1 ): 1737 Sovie A f t Tito–St S o 1948”, Mills, hard 2009. “It ll Ended0 in n –41. Unsporting ay’: an Football the tion f Yugoslavia, ” RicInternational JournalA of the Historya of Sport 26W (9):Serbi and Disintegra o 1989–2006. 1187– Nielsen,1217. hristian xboe. 2010. he oalposts f a M L t R of Law.”C NationalitiesA Papers 38“T (1), G87 103. o Transition: Football as etaphor for Serbia’s ong Journey to he ule Nielsen, hristian xboe. 2013. tronger than– he tate? l olitical m and the Gay Pride in Serbia”.C SportA in Society 16(8):“S 1038–53. t S Footbal Hooliganism, P Extremis Parades Pavasovic Trost, nd Kovacevic 2013. Hooliganism and Nationalism: he eaction to erbia’s Parade n ReaderTamara, ommentarya Nikola Sport in Society“Football, 16 (8): 1054 T R S Gay i C Online.” 176 –76. on ------Politics the Football Field Riordan, ames. 1999. “The mpact of ommunism n sport.” in The International Politics of Sport in the 20th century, eds. ames RiordanJ and Arnd ruger.i ondonc – New York:o E & FN Routledge. J K L Spon: arina. 2014. Kosmopolitska čežnja: etnografija srpskog postsocijalizma. r za dije ulture Fakulteta Simić, M i Č Beograd: Centa Stu k Silber,političkih aura ndnauka llan Little.igoja. 1996. The Death of Yugoslavia. London: Pen L a A Spasić, Ivana. 2012.guin. Cosmopolitism as iscourse nd : A View from he emiperiphery. Revija a iju D a Performance t S z sociolog 41(3), Štiks Igor269–290. nd rećko orvat. 2015. Welcome to he esert f Socialism Radical Politics After Yugoslavia, London: Verso. a S H t D o Po st- Vrcan, Srđan. 2003. Nogomet – politika – nasilje: ogledi iz soc gije nogometa. Zagreb: a Jesenski urk. iolo Wilson, than. Naklehindad Curtain:i T ootball in Europe: Travels in Eastern European Football. Lo n: Orion. Jona 2006. B the F Eastern Wood, Shay. 2013. “Football ter Yugoslavia:ndo Conflict, a t R D Sport in Society 16 (8), 10 af Reconciliation nd he egional Football League ebate.” Zec, ejan iloš aunović. 77–1090.2015. “Football’s sitive on on n Diverse he e Study of DYugoslavia.”and M SoccerP & Society 16 (2–3): 236–7.Po Influence Integrati i Societies: T Cas

177

UDK 39+172.15 DOI: 10.33876/978-542-110-238-0/179–206

Ljiljana Gavrilović

MMORPGS AND NATIONALISM1

f t w g M a t b b c premise Communities orldswhich heirorm withinssnesshe orldsd ofe digitalmingames, f especially tMORPGs re, t in pheory, a-national, ecause f the asi of digitalriesw re is ted nlimitle servers whichan the overco ed o boundaries hat exist lin he hysical world. s Gamers t rom p differ s ent European lancount , bat Enbas h i o de ault li a ar designat as international (English anguage European ervers), hese eople peak different guages t u glisi s the f a ngu franca.t g t s are , ere is a s Even o rmhough it" s generallyds, sedssumed hat whomost uilds (communities) n on hese ervers o hinternational t th also oftrong tendency f t bfo "national u guil compri c of gamers wspeak tthe same ative, language. as On theses ne and,amerthis is heiourconsequence n Chinese andthe desire eseor etter/easier servers show nderstanding lso e and ommunicationon ed ithin he communityerences, but – serveanaly of gce he behav l cohesiono Taiwancommunity. l” uilds– awill th nassumpti t of shars culturalishing prefcalls n their nativethat guageto onenhan ublic channels,t interna which oof the w “Nationa s g l ofte recrui q member I by publ es t i w ( lan w c p serves based,t deter as theanyone na hoal bdoesn't arepeak eqthe anguage with t ein boundariesuestion. ofn these case. i is irrelevant here in hich ountry) the players are physically tion ordersp w uated h m languag g t b o he This apere ill analyze i recruiting o essages c published a s by “national” i uilds, he ehaviour/attitudes W f Tthe playersd and t discussions of t thnic/nationala ossues n public d hannelsw b ndundariesocial networks o n the aMMORPG o sWorld i of arcraft. hei ata shows n that,ns regardless of he ssumed lack f borders in igital orlds, o in nline spaces re ften et n accordance with deas about atio

his pt as d as art of the roject o 6, “Cultural 1Heritage nd , funded y the erbian y and Science.T manuscri w prepare a p p n 17702 a Identity” b S Ministr of Education 179 Gav ć ------Ljiljana rilovi p h t p w t o h t re s e y ome mers, h d th that layers f ave in he hysical aorld. On he ther t and, d he wi thld, possibilit ndthat s ga througs meeting and conversing wi people rom differentw t countries to ndcilitatecultures heirin oininghe igital or correct a es, achange well asthe diminishiattitudeng ethnicthey barriersforme inin thetheir “real”physical w . surroundings, hich hen serves fa t j international communitiKey wordss ORPG, d o t, orld : MM Worl f Warcraf nationalism HEN t o century, hen l ssively er g) LLE ENSC WERDEN RÜDER games“A (MMOG/MMORPG)M egan B c ...”. At het startw 2 f this wa digita mat multiplay a online t(role-playin r ulturalism nd b onalismtheir onquest – a wayof he to orld, theree wasboundariesan ssumptionetween ultures,hat andthey withre hem,one ationalof he borders.outes ndof truly,multic froma ll overtransnati the world d ing in overcomhe me (digital) spacesb nd cpending a good thunk n f their free timeA n constantpeople interaction.a As Lin and S n putstarte it: meet t sa a s c o i i mu n b t l o i “eveninteractivethough aces,ndividuals they an aytillot sensee able othero see the physicaland the andscapential for f othercting withworlds ther n peopleMMOG n those cultures.sp Populationc ovements via culturesce and potee sidencyintera oreign ceso i t a M m ntelepresen m believe,part-tim pingre rom in realityf spa nteringsupports theal idea hat enteringe’. Instead, MOGt world iss ot, as anyew n‘esca which thef influences andf politicale and virtual fantasy spac i represaent ‘entering n space’ i o soci

Massively multiplayer online role-playing game (MMORPG) s of igital 2 ames n which a e number f ers tuated in the irtual orld f the ame, herein ach player ets i ca genre d g i erationlarg ict) o ithplay otherare simulta Meridianneously si59 he 3DO Company,v w 1996)o nd gThe Realmw Onlinee (Sierra gnlineinto 1996)onstant interactionsconsidered s(of thecoop arliest gamesor confl of this kind,w even players. Ultima Online Origin(T Systems, 1997) s mostlya ited s the ery first, s it eally wasO the irst ameare to achieve thusa unhearde of popula ity, with 200000 subscribersthough in 2000. ( i c a v a r f f 180 r d ------MMORPGs an Nationalism power tied o physical ocation e uced” (Lin nd Sun 2011, 1 . t l ar red a f g 4) a r t i implies ulturalism hen omes o attitudes and of the players:In act, ames re, by ule of humb, designed n a way which multic w it c t behaviour t t t of MMORPG’s, t can d at “Applying f his debate po the ascribed‘ ransnational ‘ character3 ’ e culturallyi be state leth games likeith WoW o undamentally a d brovide transnational’ o virtual spacesmultinationalism’wher which liesdiverse t thepeop heart ofinteract oW sw the eachaboratether Codeon of Conduct5aily asis., enforcingIndicative a certainf the amount‘default ‘ a a i m W i E el2009, 4). of civilized openness’ mongst ts embers” (van s However, hings re not at imple. ame s ell as rese are aware that: t a th s G designer as w “(in)archers the fantasy ace of MMOGs, players ring ir abits and t p worlds. However,sp ince world politics b the thecultural powerh sociatedpolitica ith businessl views fromits)heir o nothysical game s s, real-y l retain (including as as pport w er ssingprof ith d little orfully o controlcontrol, ontactsworld nthe foreigners,stil d opportunitiesmeaning spacesto that su ifferentbord ltures”cro (Linw nd un 011,n c betwee an experience d cu a S 2 14). ss, e seems to have edicted a p v a o Neverthele veryone t c o pr a t that r “culturalp habits nd hasolitical to theiriews” own”,include, as ell asmong therions,things, and thatthe theseview/understanding titudes (as wellof he as onceptll her f attitudesnation nd aininghe elationshi o ther everyidentityplayer ssues, which“ are ideredw n detail)other influencenat behaviourat in he ew etting.a Asot arly s 2006, pertTaylor ointedt o i cons i everyday t n s e a p out W a u d t g World of Warcraft,3 and which will be used further in the article. oW: an cronym sually used to esignate he ame 181 Gav ć ------Ljiljana rilovi o t b o o mes t u t c o a the necessity f tstudying f he behaviour t f players in nlinef t gam thewhich stems/“real”from heirorldnderstanding ). of he oncept asf nationeen nd the importance t he eeling u nof elonging4 aside fromo a nationer articlehas inor heh ine key issuesphysical nd w re(RL pointedHowever, out (Taylorthere 2006),h b therelittle as research o of his o kind p to ow: A thesis h n the subjectwhic (vanth Es 2009), onea articlequestions (Lin and un) which deals with hinese hnd beenTaiwanesene, as lturef yet inunpublished, igital ce,M d one, o lso hed, PhD thesis Feng 2014) a S he ultural conditioningC a gamers’ behaviour.cu d spa an a unpublis ( which considers t c of The lack f ch n e ways n which different national feelings nd oncepts of ation nce rs’ behaviour ms t f o researm o th t i p c i English apeakingc environments.n influed, s thegame ries f ste ge from d he wact that ost research s up o this oint b was oonducted (inn s r m b An lso afor thebounda reasono langua of more successfulin igital orldsommunication),are mostly ynonymous earch with in orderslish f nation environmentsthe best omanticist ould anner,y affordut a ile groundsimple or rch (different formsc of) res iour n Eng games, tspeaking w ci phardl h fert o fl resea ssueson of ace – which is n keepingnationalism. th heBehav mericani a least a in sociologicalthose in hich radition,t is ossible, and canas, on be ccasion,quatedbeen ithinked questionsto i nationalismr beingi inwi erentt A anthropological calnd contexts Eriksent 010, . However,e wn these s moreof attention is iven askedo the designdiff 5f virtualhistorical/cultural/politi worlds, or ather, shaping of( games in1994/2 accordance6–8) with racial and ethnici stereotycase : g t o r the pes The usual acronym for the “real”/physical world is RL – Real Life. 4 ven though iksen revised this n in he third of the 5 ing oncepts of ace and y d be ept te EriksenE 1994/2010,Er –9), n the aseopinio of tudyingt editionMMORPGa, book, consider i b that the c e rs sr g ethnicitd and notshoul e designk f separathe ame,( the quation n8 the i c pts cans be eptMMOG ause/ nobody onespecially the ernetf the knowsehaviour that of thre paye og, nori bein can theystudie easily termineth if oe blackg or e male rbetwee female, gay two or concetraight, or ich ork bec B t“ Int w you’ a da d y a ude you’r 2000, 156).white, o s r poor. ut hey can immediately notice hat language nd ialect ou re sing” (Warschauer 182 d ------MMORPGs an Nationalism can be ound n virtually ny Cuban drug ealers n Vice ty; le-bound, “Stereotypesers n Def Jam Vendetta;f i and ab a game— in ar d e. eadyi Rumble,Ci musc a boxing ame,violent ike rappGTA III,i overs ll bases, ncludingAr terrorists acialized every w sgam irtually,R to ery ommunity f gcolor. l p c c a i i i Tr a gigantic,stereotype ofwearingv boxerev c who is oreo The at mosting opular haracteran ing.n the game ames Afroso hunder,s a Afro w w o m i adept s poortalk English,trash th and fight has slantyThe g al feature ed Hawaiian i sumo restler, a a Mho f course b s fat, peaks (Raging) Rive ia” (Leonard 2006,eyes; 84–85).a heavy-accent Croatian mmigrant; nd exican oxer named Angel Or, as onsonr precisely defined it: “the essage s clear – video and mputer mes y y on and ic typing ofM the most blatant kind (Monson 2012,m 52) i co ga rel heavil racial ethn stereo Yet, there e adic f different er haviour in ine with ifferences in ral models rom which they er into igital orldsar (Nardispor 2010,studies 176–196;o in ndplay un 2011;be g 2014),l but notd studies (exceptcultu lly, cf.f Gavrilović ent of whetherd andw to hat nt he ffline L a Sf ethnicityFen d i t e partia p i 2012) ch n s w b exte t f o concepts n s o o theran andnation in whatnfluence way thishe beverydayiourbehaviour changes overof layers time. n a world whi is ot upposed to e nationally ragmented, or tudies f whe hav OR MAYBE N In a g lized world – “(...) ace and ethnicity matter as uch as ver as ... OT? loba source f sion. On he ther hand, as r ation and c m te a racial ndo oppresthnic t o a e globalizincreasingly ntersecteconomic with therhange identityblur raditional related ao eigion, ationality,boundaries, race ndnd anguagethnicity in stimulating s icial struggle” (Warschauero 2000,markers, 152 t rel n gender, a l The same o s for the : even hough it ).s a global network, he ithin it s segmented in ifferent ways, goe Internet t i t space w i d 183in Gav ć ------Ljiljana rilovi ance o the ts f e (potential) visitors, users p i c f o accord O t w ointeres o th a f i l uageand those who actively a articipatet u o n creating n ontent l or nline of locations. ne ay f segmenting i nd raming s s the use wof ang i –grouplocations, communicationblogs nd heakes se f social mmunicationetworks in n anguagesh only small nations and groups are, tn fact, l closed paces t gin hich c ntra-t part. In tain ense t his canplace, be coonsidered s i whic n, s those who “understand/speak l d he anguage of he roup an waketh membersa cerf others t ralc traditions,a whichghettoizatio elya the use of tsmall” s anguages f isables dialogue/communicationority ies i Internet. Ato he amelinguistic/cultu time, ishes e effectiv f restrictssentinghe one’space cultureor action worldwideof min, but facilitatescommunit communicationon the m t s w f t this dimin t th possibilityr o theirrepre location cf. rschauer 2000; avrilović 2008). e betweenme processembers takes plahoe ineel a lahey belongnumber oofa MMOGgroup, asegardless well. of current ( Wa G Th sa Of ourse, his doesc ot rgeertain o all online ames:s those t are sed , but not on y communication among c s t Facebookn p t a ng s tha t playersba oningcooperation according to lan e, becaeverydase the commun on among players is(such inimal,as and oftengames) nonexistentre orot otusceptible eeded. Ono the othergroup hand, teams in guagrts, hichu emand exceptionalicati coordinationplayer n orderm to chieve results, are, y rule,n n f members ho hare a ve e-spo wowever,d his has less to do with ational i sa and re with he beed or comprisedngo w s a natim language; o the team.h t er, n casualn layerspreference those who aren’tmo erst f tightlyn f definedstreamlini ofcommunication such mes, onemong ca oftenembers encounterf complaints:Howev eve among p ( memb o teams) ga n o w f i f w c u e “Am Ia thet only w ne ho indsf t hard to actuallyF wind people ho an nderstand o nglish? p Either i I’m playing w with eam, ith people rom q Spain o or rance, f tho can’tEUNEspeak english,s, hich rs simplywhere I laying n murf,a team here noonebetter luckspeaks. here.Which ut I findope, uitenly dd.ernAlso or hen server I w r i t made t a s s perhaps t communicatet ith?”B n ser: o AA, east0. 01Europea 2014, languages. s it eally hat hard o find omeone o 184 w (u 3 d ------MMORPGs an Nationalism

http://forums.euw.leagueoflegends.com/board/showt hread.php?t=1583455).A more e n of he roblem s given nother s o t l precis descriptio t p i by a player, peaking about the lack f success due to he anguage barrier:“We had 4 ople aking 4 t d t c a a i pe spe m differen languages o ant because of hat wej ouldn’t talkt bbout nything a ngoing on n the game. So b any ult o combo’s went b ut he I'vewindow, layedPeople so ustanyjumped games he whereack thisline asnd o none a could say Panything mecause nf the b language b t arriers. t p b jm t g h u bee workproblem. elleople togetheron y teamcauseot theyeing iterallyad eammates annot or rolling teut withust onea team a herhat effectively.is enuinely I don’tnable knoto if t’s a wproblem on nybe f the other lrvers utc n my experiencecommunica t happens notery y uently n EU”w (user:i D; 2. 03. a o se b i i v ver freq o x 1 st=jecxankj&sh=ce22625a).2017, https://www.reddit.com/r/ Overwatch/comments/5yy691/eu_servers_and_langua Quickge_barriers/? and effective communication etween members t i j p p a players, it s a prerequisite or ffective teamwork bnd chievingteam he esired results,in his case thussn’t he ustomplaintsa matter of ersonalt the lackreference f a mmonmong e cannoti only e f e ted as esirea fora t d t c r abou a ot co flanguag m efficient gameplay.b interpre a d national/linguistic grouping, but should6 ather be ttributed o the need or ore

his is the g tendency o tionalize t a 6 b t n efficiency iT line with h bincreasin b i t ra peverycal ype worldof (Valkyriegame s much 2017, as375–9),possible this– isto mostuild evidenthe eoliberalin e-sports.concept of into gameplay n the way it as een uilt nto behaviour in the hysi 185 Gav ć ------Ljiljana rilovi

A T P M 7 There are, , s which aren’t about W competition,OW ND ut HE entOLITICS worldsOF n whichULTICULTURALISM players / MULTILINGUALISM a a . however g – i game a justl l t sb repres c ia t spend f time,differentmake ndal relationschieve personal s one of oalshe ostn which importantan lternative ts of ifehe world.is ived. ocialIn hesebehaviourpaces, in heseommunication s not ndjust he erminedestablishing y o efficiencysoci f achieving iults, and tis husm yface a yt of S b t gamesp i s det t pb the a o w tres c o t influenced a n b variet factorsranks high.– foremost y identity ractices haped in he hysical world, mong hich he oncept f nation nd ational belonging The most amous and still the largest n terms of uration well as he umber of red ctive ers) MMORPG is World of Warcraft,f – a (i p 1d as existencet in n ovember8 registe 2004 (in andthe USa nd playustralia). t t fourth ame designedwhich ithinbegan the it’sWarcraftt this oint 4-year-longs i – imaginary N d of of , and the rst gamea A n e 9 I was t he was completelyg onceivedw s an MMORPG. In universe, WoW madeet n tthe to Europe andworl Asia In Azerotht e first year alone,fi Azeroth iwasth settledfranchise by morehat than 3.5 million cplayers roma every orner of 2005he hysical d.i y 2008 the number. of hlayers eached 1.5 nd ettled j over 11 million by mid-2011,f it reachedc its peakt atp 12 millionworl B 2010. The number ofp ubscribersr 1 linedmillion, since a then:s with at ust during s dec every

Data for analysis: the ecruitment essages national” ds, the 7 p a d a e l n a p ( c r b om of s“ guill behaviour/attitudessocial etworks of layerss gather.nd ebates he atabout thnic/nationa collected tweenissues i publicand 2018.nd llrivate statementsguild) rehannels erbatim,ased n three EU ervers, rammaticalas wel as onor orthographicn errors.where player T d was be 2014 ABlizzard Entertainment,a cited v2004. without correcting g 8 Real-time trategy games: Warcraft: Orcs & Humans, 1994; Warcraft II: Tides 9 of Darkness 1995 and the xpansion Beyond the Dark Portal 1996; Warcraft III: Reigns of Chaos 2002 and the The Frozen Throne 2003. The possibility f multiplayer gaminge was introduced in Warcraft III. expansion 186 o d ------MMORPGs an Nationalism new t p o m f a a t 10 d a 7 m p with the largestexpansion drop heakingopulation place inincreases id-2015,to whenver 10he illionumberor of while,denizensnd f henAzerothgradually ell eclinesbout 5.6to bout illionfter 2015,layers, Entertainment stoppedt mata on ubscriber11 t numbers,n t using o ial reports,f to ita s estimatedmillion. A he umberBlizzard of subscribers is now stablepublishing at ndd m s bu financ i 12that t n This huge number of playersarou is5 noillion.t situated in the same space: the world of zeroth s 3 l z , within n h it s further divided into ( w c13 he n space r mmunicationA i di vided intoroupingarge amongones Ti whic b uniti f social rganizingservers among realms),players ishich he onstituteuild. Guilds14 t main't afo p co i and sg ture or umberplayers. of embers,he asic so internalo relationso n these s can t vary:g ere are dolds thathave re re-definedghtly organizednternal withtruc ierarchicaln structure,m ut so se i r communitieatic ecision making;th in gui a ti a h b there are al tho that favo democr d larger 10 In the e, the ame ed ive expansions ing an expansion of the tory, and withit, orld): he urning 2007, Wrath of the meantimich King 008,g ataclysmreceiv 2010,f ists f daria(mean 2012 Warlords f Draenors 2014. n 2015the a neww expansionT B titled egionCru sades L 2 C M o Pan and o O In July o w pL twa announced. 11 s and n al ervers, and those ho f course, o these o oumbers s nly include T sgamers theho ataay aboutfor heir e subscriptionnumber f ers,play p untilo offici the seconds uarternot f 2015 w n beplay oundon pirateere: servers and are left ut f the fficial tatistics. he ource of d th o play u q o ca f h http://www.statista.com/statist hese ssessments reics/276601/number-of-world-of-wa rom January 2018, n increasercraft- n subscribers-by-quarter/. numbers 12is xpected in the d half f e year, because a ew expansion Battle for AzerotT ) awas announceda forf August 2018.but a i player e S ch secon s orthth dth South erica,n ceania nd ( 14 a),13 Asia and Europe. Uver(whi the astencompasse two Nons thean Amty f O ” a Australi t 14 w i d t f w ich the groups layersO l , expansiother than let playerspossibili organizeo themselves“jumping (LFR,from DF,server LFG).o server oesn’tas ntroduced hange thewhen chemeoing ofcertain asks or h ough gamet sometimesp leadautomatically o racation s which are absent rom organized groups.This d c s organization, althr i can t communi problem f self- 187 Gav ć ------Ljiljana rilovi i e o f s w smaller end to e closer al ships guilds t is asier to rganize groups or pecific activities, hile guilds t facilitat interperson relation etc. w c b o c t p o (General a Trade Communication a i e ithin wthe game w an p e public c r private. takesPublic ommunicatione within uildsakes andlace rivaten two channelsations etweennd ers), andnd cat is be xclusivelywritten chatritten,) or audio.hile rivate ommunication plac g in p convers b play Even nh a significantly( ller number of ubscribers han t h i p W i t lwit s sma ( c s ot at he eight Tof ts a opularity, a oW s dstill the game/digital m i worlde groundwith he orargest tudyingtable differentpopulation playerin omparisonour andto theirther MMORPGs).interactions, his, s wellg s its longr anduration, akes pertainingt a fertil f s t c o behavi i includin behaviou attitudes to players’ understanding of he oncept f nation n the physical world. HAT THIS OOKS LIKE N L c a among ayers outside any witnessedW in 2005,L and h I promptedPRACTICE ?er T. consider. Taylor ites conversationches to WoW: pl ( channel) which she whic h to national approa yer 1: english n general please P2: this is general! “Pla d m i e i a f tells not P3P1: [partit oesn’t of the Danish-speatter, nglishakingn group]:all channels err nopepart duderom P1: no, english en general chats is the rule P1: in* P2: say has no rules for th t [ t g w a . . you can’t touch me a P4P1: englishanother inmember ll chatof parthe roup]:rom /w ellwhisper,. . . ah h ah . ges from one p yer to another] P1: its in the servea rulesa f [ private P1:messa go read if you don’tla believe me” (Taylor 2006, 320). r

188 d ------MMORPGs an Nationalism Taylor urther states t in any cases she ard r s t p a t English n fnprivate peech,tha en mirecting ple he (as inthat: previous“[p]layers inciegularlyent) to ay‘go rhat Blizzard the rules’”rohibits (Ib nything other han i no s oft d peo the d t eadt r id.). n o this ule, ven though, in he ritten rules there is o n this Andn thethat contrary,hey even it s hreatenrecommendedto eport hatthose whos do ot bey t r e t g t w o u n mentio d ofit c – o s ui o t player communic t ate inthe hedefaultlanguage nguagethat hef thereatest number a i tf them nderstand, an b issanctioned.learly tated that the se f other languages (i.e. those tha aren’t la o game nd ts ech support) will not e So, in 2005, among a number of layers here as till belief hat the “official” language f the realm was the mandatory o w p t t w s the in zerotht rom the eginningo ecidedly this s neverlanguage the f communication. Rather, he ithiners it, even theirhough native those who, were in Aublic communication,f very b and e easierd communicationstate that n thesewa languages casecaused the groupingt play of playersused on certain servelanguagess: even p th i t I t f r br in lassic (on ) e to ple king ainly “Never heard and of beinghat. hadessiveo leave omy yoneirst ealm ack Englishc I’m Spanishrelease myself,du butpeo it speant eoplem not...Spanish kind ards ouaggr f you triedt usingan English),speaking nd ( I p w bmea p t wereo by paniards.tow Alsoy uringi classic” user: ; 30. a 2015,the first PvP realm layed in as asically aken ver14 S page=1).d ( N 04. https://eu.battle.net/forums/en/wow/topic/ 381090012?Many ears ater (in 2016), in ne the public Trade chat,on nother server), a ion on he ame topic took place, buty withl significantly differento answers:of channels ( a conversat t s H q q t p l this realm? M.:“R.: English?ey uick uestion, whats he rimary anguage of S.: English S2.: Dick S3: idk at cha :L

look t 189 Gav ć ------Ljiljana rilovi E.: Engrish G.: american H.: dansk I.: russian R.: ancient hebrew M.: Canadian G2.: clue is in the realm list P.: klingon A.: Romana H2.: hungary F.: Bullshit mostly R2.: rian I.: latin H.: I.Mandalo : откуда вы B.: ancient egyptian N.: Mongolia R.: wha the realm list says isnt always true S4.: Norway” The flow f the n ows he ssue isn’t taken riously by nyone anymore, use, n the o conversatiotime, the policysh thatt t i ll of English-ges becameas-official-language y r. se d a of e beca i omean t l wtha allows t g a langua tech support abundantlor t is elivered clea oThe users. so-calle However, “official he actlanguage that th e questionrealm” pertains vennly to hed showsanguage thatin hich heereame stilland the (probablyf newi ones)d whot weren’t iliar witht f he ultilingualth policy. was e aske there w players fam t m Blizzard never to e any language o its users. And this oesn’t nly pertain to uropean s, ut those in the US/North America:attempted prescrib t d o E server b also “There e english speaking’ alms. There e no ‘spanish peaking’ ... All NA vers re in he same ueues.ar no ‘here is o rule ayingre that ou arave to speak englishs to layrealms. the game” (user:ser ; 4. a 01. t q T n s y h 866), p S 2012. https://us.battle.net/forums/en/wow/topic/3867056

190 d ------MMORPGs an Nationalism t y q a E a o c c n condemnation:Over he ears, asking uestions bout nglish s the ultimate language f communication ame to ause ear-universal t a d t s I c understand hat saying, so ake them my“these anguagehreads or lletboil hemown outto of heere”ame user:thing: ; 4. an’t 01. 2012. w they're m speak l g t h ( M 866), https://us.battle.net/forums/en/wow/topic/3867056 And those who would ask them ere often ated s o l a p w s k languages other than w d design s a “racists”, c r at east a s “insensitive”t l toward elayers ho i peas when hey are forced English.o use toolsTh is,forhowever, grouping oesn’tLFR, DF),top henplaye rse from omplainings bouts he anguagen tasks andbarrier, the groupspecially ends npcase more peoplet who (mat don’t spea ( w th server group player for certai u with “I ould ike a ybe) t is reallyk English: e and only r t c JH;w 1. 04l 018,server https://www.facebook.com/groups/tha activ not someOriginalWoWeu/?fref=nf).andom languages in he hat I don't know” (user 2 c u t c o language s the only anguage of ublic communication s a This a hange s in h nderstanding b t ing placeof hesinceoncept the very f “official”ng of he amea and all newl playersp re nsistently aughti processce andwhich, understandings we can ee, thatas all languageseen ak are equal. beginni t g a co t toleran The ecomes ost prominent E p o s s w a n preferred emultilingualism t bp Tradem hannel, singon mostNew Year’s ve,n andwhen evenlayers ome n European ervers tart ishing do o. Thishappy s theew onlyyear toomentveryone whenon o he complainsublic aboutc the useu of Europea o o s non-European c languages t c toy – s e i spiritm of an nservones shines through. local languages on ne f the official hannels, on he ontrar th multinational Europe er ACH TO HEIR et, e very oncept nd e design are, t t in art, n sition o the ed d lly E T OWN. Y th c a gam a leas p i oppo t preferr (an theoretica191 Gav ć ------Ljiljana rilovi m t g F very inning, on uropean the game as n assumed) ultilingualism/multinationalism , ish, erman,of he French),ame. ndrom ther addedbeg Russian 2008),E Portugueseservers 1) nd talianw 2012),offered so i groupingmultiple languages s(English in ine Span ativeG s a r lated On S( s, he (201 firsta I nly( in the, of player S l qwith n language a i a vclea nan expected. . VersionsU server f thet gamegame wasn differentoffered languageso reEng lishical butfroma theversion standpointin panish of expawas uickly the playeradded, b ssewell o thoseas whoersio d in speakPortuguese English, but theyo lso cause ithe closing off of layersa ntolog confines f “their ” nding, thus a ngt ityon’t interactions etween a eople ifferent cultural/linguisticp i the zones. o own language diminishi the possibil of b p from d o d s l t a s v t g t c Regardlesss, hich eansf game t esign, peakers of anguagesntly ophat don’t in publichave communication:pecialized ersion of he ame tend o group on ertain server w m tha their languages freque p up “Europe is bviously ontinent f many, ny languages. nofficial mmunities o ate wardso a ularc os, 'sma Afrikaans communitiesU languagen k andco anas, de gravit a to D c partic oserver there the communities n o Kazzar rrenSylv ill, th Arabic ndc utch ommunities o n Kazzak,( l the Finnish h playing oheir Stormreave ple sometimes),& Ta M the communityRussian ommunity n Frostmanen Silvermoon and so they (user:iterally C; 1. 04.ate 2018, with t own peo Swedish Weu/?fref=nf).o on...” L https://www.facebook.com/groups/OriginalWo o v “ g n frameworks: Which players ften iew as natural” rouping in ational “(t)here’s many unofficial’ language s, ike e k and uros, n on ros, b t m‘ s X server o l t for thatexampl ’ve gree een genjo, here Hungaria just ds o Ragna be whereetc. ut somehere’s ationalitiesany English peakersate whenn all heyof wanthese to layI withever heirb twn t ind” user:ten S; t 1. 04. places n congreg t 192 p t o k ( J 2018, d ------MMORPGs an Nationalism

fref=nf). https://www.facebook.com/groups/OriginalWoWeu/? This s obviously an dea which s imported rom the physical nto the digital rld. ne ith is dea about ational grouping icompletely normal”,i ew wars ften f to do ome i arch ewo teringIn li he w orldth n iorder n e on hich aserver the “kers f theirn languageplaye are o f it’sadvised glish) s ate,rese in orderbefor to easeen themselvest w into thei game. to determin w s spea o (even i En congregAnother way of rouping ing to anguage is y n early 2018, there were 4 guilds hich ad t some 15 n theg final accord of l he t b forming guilds. I progress.com, 4.1910 3. w and theirh a least16 accordingresults o servei s divided by languagesegment was: t las expansion (https://www.wow 2018), layout Server r Number of Server Number of ds ds English 7511 German 5982 language guil language guil French 2586 Russian 2078 Spanish 679 Italian 248 Portuguese 32

L b m t o guild: n15 important n the ip o he (casual/hardcore),anguage geis therey no re eansuilds hewhosenly memberscriterion arefor alljoining middle-ageda speci ficr aa t a mcriterio is t player’s relationsh p u tr 18t yearsgame of age), the size of the aguild( and others.a g o older, nd herehis meansre any thatguilds they hatlleddon’t t leastaccept one “boss”layers romnde the r playing at16 he el f Normal, which is ollowed y Heroic and Epic AT “ g ki a t f c f finalc aid, they are thet nlyeasiest neslev consideredo difficulty n the( nalysis, ecausef a b t o ones that). appears only big”n euilds caneboards.organize f course,eams or thereompleting s specit fi tasks, f guilds that o t wanto raid r don’ti havea ugh b they) members,re he nlynd f oo th sscor e O t i ga grea T number n o a idon’ to ossible to ounteno them, (interestedy while taking anto areaccountmore theocused anguagesn the theyocial speak.or conomic hus aspects romof he ame. heirm,umber thoughvaries ind t’s practicallyte remainsimpo the most reliable.c especiall i l T data f wowpeogress.co even ncomple 193 Gav ć ------Ljiljana rilovi English s also ered national ause t assumed at of an, French r Russian ill ate servertheir ownare consids” hile interll others ill mostlybec goi iso English erversth speakerss English s Germ i o v ewery congregEuropean ountry,on “ server t a linguaw franca.a hus,w English t also ends to ousea t numberi taught of nuildsschools whichin areirtually markedv sc Tmaking a i “ T l t servers have t pecializedh a greas, ven though hereg are e who e asto playlanguage n anpecific. English/internationalhese re mostly smaller”, but keepanguages he hat don’t communications inserver an e language: t thos choos o server t intra-group 17 other zech Danish Arabic 11Bulgarian 29Chinese 6 Estonian Finnish Croatian 19 C 137 102 Iranian 5 113 Greek 39 atvian uanian Hebrew 6 Hungarian 123 11 Norwegian Polish 1 Korean 2 L 4 Lith 4 Romanian vakian ovenian 8 69 187 Portuguese 12 Italian 24 Slo 1 Sl 2 Total: 25 languages; 1240 guilds Swedish 244 Turkish 89 1 This hat there were ly 6271 speaking/international guilds, wh h is ust under a third of the to g means a t E T on i English- that large number of n ic j t i tal numberthe primaryof uildslanguageon llof uropean servers. 19 his, n turn, means a Europea players chose o play n communities which isn’t English.

A f E s i a Arabic guild17 on a Spanish server. Oside rom the 112 1on nglish peaking a sservers there nothert rtuguese,18 so they can easly ange the language of public com on. I ut iof these 3, d1 are based t on erver p connected oo thehe Po ch municati o19 e i a – o t n ber of characters, andt is asmpossible ne layerto can eterminehave –11 hisaractersnumber errecisely: er, anddata up not 50 numberper user account,f players thereon is noach waserver to determinesn't vailable their real numbenly r.he um o p 1 ch p serv t 194 y d ------MMORPGs an Nationalism The gies f zing nto national uilds vary. Recruitment messages n one of he ublic channels r in Guild Finder) in ifferentstrate o anorgani i bviously g ted ly t s (ol (t p n h bo rs t s d Europe t l languages w are oi targe con areat her re),peakers and inof thesethose caseanguages the li whocdo exclusivityot ave to come membeplete: of he pecific nation he anguage of hich s used, but these ases a “Guilda *** 11/11 sHC i 1/11Mnguisti recruteaza romaniis Antorus Mitic l. st me pt deta – s pt “Hrvatski guildraid/socia svi lvl ilvl claseP su DOBROlii.” DOŠLE !!!!!” There re, ever, ges in English hich line exclusive national teria for taking n new members e.g. POLISH”), a da in thesehow ca esmessa it remains nclear whyw theunder rec mentthe message s cri, if nly o elonging one( nation“ON LYre expected to napply. s u ruit i in English o members b to a o g e t s d t o l r their Someiaf thendnational pt uilds are soho xclusive,ren’t thathardcore,hey areor internationalize.willing to hut down is ueappenedo lack tof membershiphe Paragon ratherguild thanhowe consideredcriter ne a f theacce most playersssful wn a globala evel or Seita, he gstandingTh h Guild ter explainedt the decisionwhic o was down the g o ino this : succe o l f years. t lon Ma t shut uild d way t r o w a p t w f r “We have t ecided e i o stop b aiding g which i bviously meansplayingwe with illuboptimalnot be art of heosterorld or irstuitting.ace Forin Legion.a whileIn Ihe wasnd t seriouslycame etween consideringoing nternational,oing he international s route, ut Finnishn the endr cidedq it as ot worth the trouble r me” 25. 02.g t b i de w n fo ( 2016, Thehttps://www.paragon.fi/node/1122.html). other, ompletely o t t g o s b o w w c opposi e goalte ptionf gatheringis o layerschange hem thecharacter territoriesof the ofuild he verormertime, as hownslavia,y the but case was, f then ExYu6, completelyguild, hich as foundedl, withith thsic communicationo akingp fro i English, while the majorityt F f Yugo ( ti 201G d internationa w ba t place n o the members aside from he uil195 Gav ć ------Ljiljana rilovi oman rom Former slavia) didn’t ven know the guild bore the name it did. Master, a w f Yugo e why There e ilds hat bership among ers ho speak related ages n these s onality n't c ar gub r t seeke possibilitymem f mutual play anding.w Even closelyhough differentlangu – i agescase renati oken, itis an the assumeddeciding riteria, he ut atherleth embers re o wunderst “less foreign” (Eriksent 94/2010, yet )related than langull thers a hosp peak ifferentc be languagesthat and,t ossibly,desirab omem om a tly someho cultures. mostly ertains19 o 137dinavian a oe Danish,w s rwegiansd nd Swedes), elgian-Dutch,p c fr ovakianvas anddifferent an s This are Duch/Belgiump t amingScan clan, playing(th WOW withNo riends. a We recruit uch/BelgiumB opleCzech-Sl y – 18+, no Balkions”),guild (“We n other s ilds ecideg to end their membership tof hose don’t speakD their nativepe onl e, ven thoughexept hey pointwhile outi aincase gu d (“We ext rom H or t whoA a w a languag e tb e is certwellcome”).preferences side rom this,prefer ereplayers are guildsf CZEChat are SLOVAKId as butinternationalothers re fromelcome he s well”;,“Norvegian with guildn accentut vryn one c A f th t t t l conceive b sed equally n internalt beginning ommunicationbut a “Lookingo specifi for nations/languages and thenidea speakinghat all people...”).of hese anguages e u i c ( English/Russian/LithuaniaThere are ose guilds hose asic recruitment s e in English, but they e n the ed of nternal th( Pw b Cmessage s ar Pr repeated s i n preferr language s b i d pokrenemocommunication ovaj “Balkan: whichrvi balkanskiviously meansguild theyna oAre erveru; onMidhnight nternationalMafia: ozdrav ship,vima evenovi guildhoughtraze playersse vi alkanciaking a specific anguage guild”),e d.ob n these s a countingon withini he ommunitymember s, y , bilingual:t t is onsideredspe a l t ar preferre w I w case d the s communicati t c td languagec are pri bent.rule i c good manners o use English hen members ho on’t peak he specifi preferre g n es a t D “ S “ K “ olish National H uild “ ames, such s “Proud o cbe anish”, p “Danish t he Vikings”,intention toPolania”, rganize“Magyar on zövetésg”,nal basis whenCroatian oundingnights”, a P, but Winged d ussars”, m OnlyTurko”, “Türk t Guildi”, e learly o oint go td) o a natio f guild 196this oesn’t ean (as evidenced by he xample f the ExYu uil d ------MMORPGs an Nationalism that his intention is ved in ctice. esides, ere n point to aracter “Balkan”) t t ion that ts achieembers omepra om Bhe thnatedare ames whichThus e see thatthe heregional icech of amingof guildsa guild oesn’t( and ilyhe20 expectatpond o theiri m c ernationalfr t desig r, region.s wum ches t rompract localized nguild names den houghnecessar they e opencorres o all t national/intross the letely charactete a ethe spectr a reag i f mev t b aro at t players, tac comp l opposi w practic t meof n andnaming the uilditmentn English, essageyet insisting n a specificon anguage,embers elonging t mostcertain of thenationality, gaming populao complete ocalization, hen both he a recru m are i l unknown o There is pecial asetion. d of uilds in anguages hat are ed minority” ywhere. his is xemplified y g na st E c comprise s g J l t o US consider: ea lack“ f localizedever versionT of ehe ame b thed Japanese uild heo uropeans outsideRussian theirerver zone,or where,apanese guilds n languageservers thrier, heyo a etter hey wouldt g in theirdirecte Japanesezone whereplayers the t server o exists), nd n whichdespite the are apparentbar ationalt tensionsfeel b n thethan ysicalt orld. The“ sameow n”es for ( languages at ackbarrier a als pace na e i l thered a nn i ph ow a dgo l “national” guild e th lo national a Ks i gth physica o worl t e (thatEuropeanlack servers).ation-state), but successfully rganize in igita framework (the xample f which is urdish uild n one of h From ll of he bove e can see here e numerous gies f including ity to rganizing i a s t Ta cw g that c t ar stratenationalityo ile acingnational e officialin anguageo of communities a n digital game paces. o hese can o fromtion, omplete to ompletedisregard nationalfor exclusivity. wh embr th l the server s the basic language f internal ommunica c

lds that ve the ord lkan ir ame or 20 u l m f F via, Greeks, Gui rians orha omanians,w Ba becausein the the n anguagerecruitment of he message are sually onooking s for embersne f therom languagesthe ormer Yugoslad rom not tian. Bulga R l t message/communicati i usually o o derive f Serbo- Croa 197 Gav ć ------Ljiljana rilovi

IF THERE ARE NO CHINESE, I CAN AT LEAST DISLIKE/HATE THE RUSSIANS W l a t l u i t C a mentioned. asoW, at east 21ccording f t s to he iterature t lacks C the prejudice t owhich l is sual v n othero games: o he hinese ren'trs n the Asian gold-farmers,22 t was the veryor he izeimple of hereason oWthat niversehe hinese that facilitatedplay heir thewn divisionocalized ntoersion f the game n their t own b serve o i specific indzone. of rejudice,I ecause s ers tromW the Europeanu one never come nto contacti withzo neslayersand romdisabled China. heut, theirth f this into ones,k or p her the b tingplay f thef population o z E i e p t f b o B division ainz Europeanrat restricn oan prejudicet play whichers wasfrom mostlyuropean mportedcountries, fromnabled he hesicalirth world.f prejudice ostly, toward is cert lized a the levelpeoples of o Euro: pe servers, i t phy M this genera“D: germanst are cancerouslanguage in pugs (Pick Up Groups) I l g g a (Guild chat, 6. 09. 2 V: ive in ermany and yes, ermans re unfriendly” This xcerpt clearly016) shows the connection being between he ehaviour f m German-speaking s ep A a S establishedw impression/prejudicet b whicho players afro G t p area world,(including which iseople evidenfromt in thisustria example:nd witzerland) ith the exists bout ermans in he hysical

T t m n p a g rs in eneral21 y’re ll Chinese and they all farm. Case... , 2006), even thoughhis is heturningost famoustal goodsational/cultural and services ntorejudice oneymong occursame n all g (“The a ies (Heeks 2008). It asn’t importedfreaking... tclosed” p Yee world, it exists only w n thedigi the digital worldsi real of variousm games. i Third World omingcountr ontact ith w e or from romhe hysical ithi confines of y 22 only b y or o g es s C o into t c g w Chines i goldfarmers t f f anotherv countrgames. isven throughpossible Blizzardthrough Entertainmentuying WoW currenc f b ther oods/servic from ources s utside ohe ame especializing s n such a ransactions m aor arious servicesE d outside the ut they usuallyorbids aren’toth goldfarmingted to and andusing eventhese if theyervices, are, theyn arenalmost’t linkedvery to erverChinesethere players.re essages dvertizing offere game, b reac publicly, 198 d ------MMORPGs an Nationalism “A: do mans et ore mean hen their ilvl

D: no theyger get dumberg m w A:increases? dumber A: true D: S: They’ll get even the dumbest I: orked 10+ years in ermany, hey are very

A: II wive i m G t nice A:people hey're nsidered icer among rmans, ut ah!” (Guildl chat,n 07.unich 09. 2016). t co n ge b h pes about members f ic ations re most frequently played n private communication n s, especiallyStereoty hen there re no erso fspecif these nationsn withina groups indis he uildi n whose chat ermanswithi werecommunitie ly w here a e no memb ans,o ven though he uildthese s international),( t butg therei are national pr judicesG which arenegative dis ed characterized,on ublic channels,t suchar s Germ the prejudicee about thet povertyg ofi e play p a Romanians: “M: Any romanian guilds ? r c w 09 R: omanians ant afford ow” (General, 24. A prejudice, hich, even hough t o b 2017). economic tatus of omania n mparison o some ther members t E i w t n basedral, onegativehe bjectively attitudes onad s R i 23co t o of he U, s still malicious. I gene n A g e o p o a c 23 a a g G ve). rom it, it’s us oodt practicallyxample f ratingyone exceptlayers fembersdifferent f thenationalities theap pearsr in t omment c bout b nother t ame negatively(Counter-Strike: haracterized:lobal Offensi a yF o online-gamingobvio tha I somehow feelever e all (polish mamers onlyo wn ation w autho d knowof he nyomment lishelongs nd reo), omewhereare betweenc nd 13“well years fter old. earschf a t o lik g knol iot nes ord,re on’t one word.a Eng an aamersa consists of eople under0 16a and people ver 35Fren d gamers lso seem o o know dnly their own langauge f r but Gat east youha hearmo nthan But at eastGerm they knowg English.p Sometimes. h, also there oare Turkishan speak all –kind t f differentd k ialects except or egulara berman h o tv. l 63Xx (c_n,some 29 g 2015, A gamers hose on’t now any language t all, ut ave names like xXIstanbulStyle Au http://9gag.com/gag/aPGx6RB/how-199 Gav ć ------Ljiljana rilovi members f different nations ’t regular ence, ially p i a c o the b o g warench rohibita insultsoccurr based onespec entity, andin ublicwhich,communication, if reported, couldbut resultthat ins probably a long-term onsequenceban. f strict ehaviour uidelines, hi p id This, however, oes not stop rom venting negative ughts and s eslewhere. oremost in t locations where d W players f their MMOChampion,tho reddit attitude etc.). ging y theseF locations,differen n 24 European theWo sitionplayers f the usuallycongregate isliked(Battle.net, Chinese b E Jud b t a so t servers, t g po , o e locationsd are ck-full is taken up ya the Russians.R p ven though he nti-Russiant f entimenRian namesisn’t visible are unreadin he bleame becaitselfusealternativ they’re in Cyrillic. cho of complaints bout ussian layers, going from 25he act that uss “Every a round it’s ussians. hat really uggers i I c e I s t my battlegs in hat killR that Wealer gzebdshalzkssb nobodyme s that as an't lue whoven pronounceyou are talkingtheir aboutname. becauseIf ay too us heirteammate ames rec y unreadable.h ow hould h a c l l f u W russianst wen an'ta literall s W u s translate f their g names hin atin c etters I l or s.t e are not I can't even cronounceread russianheir ames”o don't giveoïdelf,s russian 14. 01. 2018,letters or ods sake ow an ead my eam when p t n (V https://eu.battle.net/forums/en/wow/topic/17 617701892) finland) russian-cs-go-players-see-the-wor B p dld-when-i-tell-russians-that-i t v o -m-from- r y 24 as: oth clear d sked anguage and/or inks o ebsites ng uchlizzard languagerecisely r efineses hich:he Promoteiolation f rules on h ace andA ethnicit a “b an s ma A lt o l l/ethnict w atred”, containiand it s to o imag s well:w language nd/orracial/ethnic links toatred; websitesre recognizedng sucha racial/ethnic language r lur; imagesllude o a: symbol Promotef natraciaonal ed;h Are pertains a nationality s a “ t a n red” containi s o which i hatr recognized layerss national ho omplainlurs; Alludeabout noto beingsymbols able ofo readational yrillichat es (eu.battle.net/en/community). are from 25reas hich ack the eed o install a Cyrillic rd s part f g system.P I w cng Cyrillic support for Windows tsolves thisC pro namlem. a w l n t keyboa a o their 200operatin nstalli b d ------MMORPGs an Nationalism t f R R amongst themselves n they’re in roup ith players rom other countries:To he act that ussians converse in ussian/Cyrillic whe a g w f “The nly problem i see, s the language er t c ( , 17. 2015, o i m/threads/barri 188 because of he yrillic alphabet.”ith-Russians/page2)sunxsera . 10. https://www.mmo-champion.co 0917-What-s-the-problem-w i i l a m i t L a t fact that nAs thef a PVPconversation Player versusn a foreignPlayer) anguages would o be ny ore understandableRussians enter thef it waslegroundwritten ithin groupshe atin lphabet, o thei i , of( ourse, in), hat their egment f the gamey the unacceptable. batt w that were organized n advance (and c w t strategies of gamepla are “Seriously, t was way er when hey had their place to o er, way from ur vers. uin every G i with ndlessbett t farmings nd pointlessd whatev defendsfar ina V and dumbo ser oldingThey he rlags Ba a e ! graveyard % a p o A i w h g t f foreverservers, nd nowll that its never@#$. They goingare to doingappenthis but^-* thisjust s to!@#$iss peopleTalldarin,ff, man 23. 09.ant them 2016, one from EUeu I k h i =1) ( https:// battle.net/forums/en/wow/topic/17613462055?page And even that they gener lly che in t e g me and that this is ct: a at h a a well-known“Russia fa and an ries re known for corruption and cheating n every rum of ife. t is not that far raspedbalk tocount is thea in their g their culture.” i 17. 10.spect 2015, l https://I g say it same aming the-problem-with-Russians/page2).(Hanablossom, www.mmo-champion.com/threads/1880917-What-s- a t R s up n the statement: “M: he roblem ith Russians is thatAll the theycomplaints are Russian”bout ( uildhe chat,ussians 01. 12.are 2017).best ummed i t p w G 201 Gav ć ------Ljiljana rilovi o h t t c o o t R l w p s On ne t and, f ehis ois e he trumonsequence f rnessf a – lack a f “moreunderstanding ” ofthanhe embersussian anguagef her andEuropeanculture, ations,hich osition recognizedthe Russians byon heanyar whond objectf th spec o the o othe eptionthey ref Russianforeign players: m o ot n which is m t negative perc o “This is er thing that nnoys e about the WoW community. ime they ose to ussian anoth cifically a m ut overall EUd /ask or ussiansEvery t to e removedl romR players,regional theyers.spe When t’s a teamrant abof Spanish, o an asksuggest for fish R o beb emoved from our s? serv i o d they Do hey askSpan r otherplayers Italian,t rench,r German,f Swedish,our British,server anish etc etc to e removed? no t’s theyt an fod their names andF ames ut hey can’t readD the Russian’s b layers es. – Soi becauselly, thesec peoplerea re ust xenophobes...server evenn f that’sb t n a minor level or ajor evel”p nam 25. 09.basica a j i o m l (Inspired, 2016, https://eu.battle.net/forums/en/wow/topic/1761346 2055). o i a c o relations Vice 2017) nd he enerally egative image of a WesternWhile, median (Kabelthe other 2017,hand 34), tthat,is inonsequence he hysical worldf geopolitical pes the ( and opinionsa t fg e ers.n The animosityRussi in Russians is he est ple of mportingt p sha ut specificattitudes ations nto digital space,o th playn which there is o towardn for them. t b exam i offline attitudes abo n i i n reaso

Y I Despite the idea hat MMORPGs fford a m n which boundaries een languages,AND ETulturesT MOVES nd . ations ave no t , the a players s t ulticultural space theiri ffline alism betwto a lc a n n h meaningi presented t conceptdata hows hehat players t import is eaningfulo for thenation haviourin of this playersspace to s arge it s extent. based While on heirationalism ersonals notL immanentperienceso thed of t Yet,game, he i ionshipm rd ionbe (“one’s then”, a i t p R ex an worldviews.202 t relat towa nat ow d ------MMORPGs an Nationalism “others” or ifferent ts n-between) in he pace f s c w o w i w t d d varian o i p ot st p o gamee is restrictedof uild,to ad hoice to ofar esserho ne extentill be o n communityy behaviourith and do achievingthe occasional of oalsisplay ithinf attitudes the in Theublic, oupingr in hef rivat s spacem differenta g cultural/linguistican a f l s, lthought everyda occasionally anly commented gn, s w never the causegame. for givinggr p ao commonplayer froal. There have een o odedzone a f anyone eavingnega tive because oe werei too many s or ermansu in t, nd go u b n orec cases io c l d a group t ted ther ities of Russication.an ThisG nts i toa thuseal givingardp fortheir nationalgoal borders,r postponing much ats theyompletion, may be declaespiteivelyhe limimaintained.possibil As hown communiy the example of layerspoi rom a Serbiar disreg(Gavrilović 2012), the process as vercomings ers s slowrat d hard, all the mores b he arder the p des, f eliefs nd i t pof o bord A t i an t slow t h t w attitu E b a l playerprejudices population.mported from he hysical world. nd his obviously doesn’t pertain only o Serbia, but to he hole uropean and globa a l n ers ublicly express attitudes h are in pposition o g national orders n tal Still,S arge t umber of eplay dp s e t whic b c o w t tmaintay wouldn’tinin ave otherwiseb beeni digi tospace. eet,ome and ofthathem histhink that ntering ositivelyigital impactedpace nabledheir eshem n to e in ontact ith apeople e he t ha able theym would h e hadt a experiencerd time gp in the physi lt world:liv i the physical world nd nabled hem to ttain knowledge which aav b ha aining a a ca w english due to oW on ervers. And I “Ive tctually i ecome better pt speaking nd E riting Im anish but playing would neverW choseEU as danish only love hat Img n oa guild w with d serverseople all onlyover for urope. danes (liked the ch nd he ns e)” M. , 1. 04. speaking2018, uild r if e ha fren a t germa hav ( B

https://www.facebook.com/groups/OriginalWoWeu/).While others re firm elievers n the ultural potential of the g e: a b i multic am 203 Gav ć ------Ljiljana rilovi “My eneral philosophy s, hat while aying WOW, e are either orde, Alliance r that ont aboutg either ut ust doi t ff theypl ike. ationalityw belongs outsideof H the game orld.”o those i, 24. d09. care b j stu l N ) w (Dezr 2016, https://eu.battle.net/forums/en/wow/topic/1761346 2055?page=2lism hould have nothing to do with wo a c s t c you”“nationa Martikk,s 24- ps://eu.battle.netw.join debating lub for such ubjects if hey?page=3)really oncern ( 09. 2016, htt /forums/en/wow/topic/17613462055They re in omplete t with he ssumptions b a d w e t aren’t eing achievedc in racticealignmen at he xpectedt a . Yet, w that havedigital een worldsround ationalismsince the inceptionoesn’t ofct igitaln the orlds, ven if rhey of b ia a p t e s pace w as sithine nations are moren worthy d han reflers oill changereal behaviouoward theexpected/desiredplayers, t can benderstandingssumed that athe valueO : Nationalismystem by (...)hich omest sickness of 0th century, n t the endothe we wre all peoplet hat the same values” (Guildu chat, 07. 04. 2017).th “ grat 2 i a t share References Van Es, Nicky. 2009. “For he orde nd he A Study of ‘National Play’ in d . ter Thesis h S o t H Ma t Nation?.” t A Erasmus University Rotterdam;Worl of Warcraft Mas – Researc Master ociology..pdf f Culture, edia and he rts. https://thesis.eur.nl/pub/13431/Es, Eriksen,%20van%20N omas. 1994/2010. Ethnicity and Nationalism. Anthropological Perspectives. Third ition. n, York:T Pluto P Ed Londo New Feng, 2014.ress. From Role Play to Behavior: How Cultural Background Influences Western and Eastern MMOG Players Jihan.d of . er Thesis, School f , Media, and Communication, Georgia Institute of Technology. . In Worl Warcraft Mast o Literature Gavrilović, Ljiljana. 008. ian Minority/Refugees on net: t M o a A o 2 “Serb Inter 204 In he idst f Denial nd cceptance f the Reality.” In d ------MMORPGs an Nationalism Internationalizing Internet Studies. Beyond Anglophone Paradigms, rd Mark cLelland, – 60.

eds.Gera Goggin and M 145 1 Gavrilović,London: Routledge.. 012. “MMORPG: n Entrance into he without Borders.” Ethnologia Balkanica 16 outheast EuropeanLjiljana 2st)Modernities – A : Changing t ormsWorld f Identity, Religiosity, Law and Labour): 3 (S (Po Part 2 F o Heeks, ichard. 2008. “Current Analysis 53–369.nd uture Research Agenda ‘Gold Farming’: Real-World ction in R C f t V aE F Games.” Developmenton Informatics, Working PaperProdu Series 32. Developing ountries or he irtual conomies of Online

http://hummedia.manchester.ac.uk/institutes/gdi/publicat Kabel, ions/workingpapers/di/di_wp32.pdf 2017. The Coverage of Russia by the Danish Media. On media created images and their consequences. Aarhus: Danish Lars.ool f Media and sm.

Leonard,Sch avid.o (2006). “NotJournali ater, ust keepin’ IT real: importance f race-and ame studies.” Games and DCulture 1 (1): 83 a h j The o genderbased g Lin, Chuen Tsai un.–88. 11. “A hinese yber ra: Contact Identity egotiation n e WoW Holin, s.” ProceedingsS of DiGRA20 2011C Conference:C ThinkDiaspo Design Play. DiGRAand Utrecht SchoolN of the Arts,o VolumeTaiwanes 6. Server Monson, Melissa. 2012./ “Race-Based ntasy Realm: ssentialism the World of Warc aft.” Games and Culture 7 (1): 48 71. Fa E in Taylor, T. r oW hange Everything? –ow vP Server, ultinational yer , d nce Mod SceneL. Caused2006. Me“Does Pause.”W GamesC and Culture 1 (4): H31 a P M Pla Base an Surveilla Tsygankov, ndrei. 2016. “The ark Double: the American8–337. Media eption Russia oviet Autocracy, PoliticsA : 19–35. D perc of as a Neo-S 2008–2014.” Valkyrie, Zek.37(1) 2017. Game s Get Real. Who We re Online ecame Who We re ine. anta , Denver: r ABC io. World How A B A Offl S Barbara Praege – Cl 205 Gav ć ------Ljiljana rilovi Vice, argaret. 2017. “Publics orldwide nfavorable Putin, But Few See an er and uence as MMajor Threat.” W ch U towardttp:// Russia Russintent/uploads/sites/2/2017/Pow Infl a Pew Resear Center, h Russia-Report.pdfassets.pewresearch.org/wp-co 08/16105548/Pew-Research-Center_2017.08.16_Views-of- Warschauer, Mark. 2000. “Language, dentity, nd he I Race in Cyberspace, eds. , L Gilbert , 151–170. Routle I a t Internet.” n Beth Kolko isa Nakamura and Yee, Rodmanicholas. 2006. Thedge. Daedalus Project ol. hives/pdf/4-1.pdf. N V 4–1. http://www.nickyee.com/daedalus/arc

206 UDK 39+726.95 DOI: 10.33876/978-542-110-238-0/207–229

ana

Bilj Anđelković SOME BASIC FACTORS OF PILGRIMAGE IN CONTEMPORARY SERBIA1

Pilgrimage tourism in Serbia represents a developed, yet highly d a ty. Se ng al tou st org th s t p i t, t unregulate t ctivi w ei as offici ri A l anizations, c eoSerbianer Orthodoxty Church tour(SOC) ors thed tate ake nof art in ts developmours en a l i mostly l akes i place ithin the s “gray zone”. w ack wof ontrol v v athisnd activi vesleaves utilizedguide an organizerse ips. o hispilgrimage kind t with” ot of eeway nonchoosing s thed acred in eryplaces evenhich conceptsill be isitedOC narrati p during a th tr i T r of “libertyp s in (re)presentatiem. In his paperi reflecte I will v eun s of rchof S sacredted placeseenamong ndilgrims, 2017 ons well as ne differenttours in eligious he ractiim ce t th r t o t present th result resea conduc betw 2013 i a w pilgrimag t Serbia. T oa of he papeoups,is te pointnds ou the vesmost usedimportant n these traits ofs, contemporarys well as pilgrimage a s n Serbia – aysp of organizing, h i he structure “f pilgrimal gr th ki ofalnarrati or x believers.o voyage a the role nd ignificance that ilgrimages ad n the process of spiritu growth”Keyof tradition words: lgrimagethodo sm, steries of n h, pi touri pilgrims, mona the Serbia Orthodox Churc Serbia Even organized t h b p in erbia or he ast ree s, t is till n though pilgrimage ourism as een resent S f t p th decade i s a unexplored

T t a r t t p Identity strategies: contemporary1 culture and religiosity No. 177028, hich s nced ntirely by M he ext S is esulta Tof he work onA he roject o R public f Serbia. w i fina e the inistry of cience nd echnological dvancement f the e o 207 a A ------Biljan nđelković ts oots lie, n part, in he ncrease f the numbers f religious eople2 in erbia, and in art in he pilgrimagesphenomenon. Ihrinesr f ie n tOrthodoxi hurcho which o a significantp role n theS tionp f thet national-politicpulace nd heal to t s e o th Serbia i S C i had and early 1990’s. i ecause mobilizaf the double oole that poilgrimagesa layedt awakening t of he i thnic/national – e dentity of erbs v n the late a 1980’ssimply religious r spiritualB o s. his periodr p behind p in histivesperiod, and ideasit s difficult about monasteriesven today s – to iew themones fs spiritual o Mileusnićvoyage 1997)T materialleft vidence certain of longnarra radition nd3 ontinuity of he ion”a “border Perica st2006, o Ser Tbian the space” nd( l aspects and of “ilgrimagese s 4 thec discourset – area hardc to separ t nat ( 40). hus, religious a nationa p – a in publi Three s ago, ate.hen the ess of uilding and tion f numerous hurches and monasteries f the Orthodox Churchdecade in Serbia andw Former Yugproc begb a number restora o c o 5 Serbian oslavia an, I t t pilgrimage religious tourism i b 2 , including official hurch agencies, because the m tourism in title refersn toSerbia the wayhe of organermizing and not/ the purpose of thes trip.accepted y all organizers T w o co a t S ter O rch,the founded3 in 90, p until ly t was written: ugh iting he ebsite f the fficial a gency t bof he erbian o rthodox Chuh 19 u y recent A iu O “Thro ovis the Serbian ourmonasteries and churchesonal which Ere he p order stonesi a f Serbian istory, ‘Dobročinstvo’, y o each ear afrom r pril ntil c ctober, a takes s you tty f thesources of spiritual (Taken romnati the officialident websiteity. very of “Dorogramročinstvo”s an innthol 2013).ogy, stemming from ears uchf experience nd esearch s basedof onulture he actnd atpirituali onasterieso SerbianS people” f b 4 c t a r o f m the ages, on S the (re)presentationdealized i hip they t d f towardth m of ( erbian a foundingOrthodox Churchteries,ontain andombs laternd on,emains ngf Serbian ks),rulers s wellro omiddle gnificance fi the ole whichrelations and ha playedmonasteries n the dventsuch ofs literacy, monasne nd art becomierbia, thatmon y a a orerunneras n the simuseums witho rich rtreasuries andmonks librariesmonasteries etc. i a mediciS t a1 church t S in S O the were h ef a of restored5 bout 500 churches nd onasteries. The majority f urches re erected at ince equesthe 990s f localhe believerserbian whorthodox mostlyChurch elp withas therected uildingnd/or of churches.a Besides generous a ionsm rom believers, hurch oldingch is fundeda s thef r a t o f o h ć andb 2014 , 37). donat f c bui from tate unds nd he unds f local communities ( Spasojevi Milojević 208 Some ic rs of Pi in Co ry S ------Bas Facto lgrimage ntempora erbia p a p t c o o prominent organizers f ge ours rom s wishedof riests to: nd eople close to he hurch – as ne f the most o pilgrima t f Belgrade state – “(...) ring he mportance of x sacred ites spiritual healing ll cred closer to he people,b t elli developorthodo bond etweens and people nd rthodoxin a sasteriesplaces and monks in t er to as closew as to d aation forb the thefit b a o F t mona p e s ord foster t contacts san cooper t m bene w of othtionsides. and otheror he needs”.eople to xperience piritual healing at he acred ites, and help he onks ith restora a w t o b m l s ity and Christian s to laypeople,After decades n theof othertheism, handthe oprimary ve inancialgoal as,idon o he neer projectshand, to of ringbu onastery and restorationife, piritual of monasteries. value and o t gi f a t furth When ildingilgrimage tourism S f b o v w t d t o ap t S in erbia C irst a egan,i p ests.the organization t m f sucha oyages i as he s omain p of he fficialnes grew,patriarchate the mbergency ofof he erbianizers fOrthodox pilgrimagehurch, ndrewts sri . In he eantime, s interest o navisiting acred t lacesS (and shri t nu a organa n o e atours g a bwell Recently,founded) asidend riests,from pilgrimagefficial gencies ofre he nizedOC beside by he closepatriarchate to gency,hurch whoumber 'tof parchialained – gencies have een a p s tours o a orga t values,people organizersthe f spiritualc lectures,aren ord rs r studentsrepresentatives f F of associations O and ocieties that foster rthodox p or raditional a s Serbian nationalo dentity, stprofesso ureaus ohat, oe the aculty asideof rthodox from Theology,rganizingorganizations tthat romote t nd afeguardw irmsi touri fferb ortt to organizacred sitespilgr toimages o w gordinary a ourist rips, tas ell as transportationpilgrimages on f which Even o ughtransp most f theses organizers sakeelf- organizedpilgrims ogroups ithout otheruides, nd, finally,ox hurchesgroups hatell,orga nize the voyages throughoutfoot. the yeartho are organizedo to monasteries oft t Serbian t sacredodox siteshurch,of s Orthodose re c sier as wrganizemo st ofd r for the pilgrims. he Orth C a th a ea to o an cheape 209 a A ------Biljan nđelković Information on urrent ge e found on websites f the organizers, on iscretely nned in parochial churches, onc ocial pilgrimaks cans wellb s throughofficial xt s o rganizers nceposters contactd has beenpi stablished.fro nt oft i ps anemongtwor ndependenta a rganizers te o messagesometimesfrom worko n tourist bureaus.o They ave e ses Texng themessaging phone numberss especially f pilgrims,opular quaintancesi and othero whed ti a t ph databa t containi through text essages.o nlike ac interest parties whom t hey f informm bout advance,he ilgrimages independenthey organize o i m uU tofficial d agencies a that promotea o their pilgrimagepilgrimages moreours or onthsntly. Thesein tours nized organizersut sendthe yearut ncludingnvitations eekdays,p to anden ayse oftenin connecteddvance nd o rganizeus holidays r freque slavas T areg orga througho i minibusesi transportingw p to 6 wentyar T t religio oa monasteryd c . heseb sroups 7often travel f n t gu a t pilgrims. c his way athe pilgrimssharing of experienre evoidces amongof omfort members.ut uch conditions oster integration within he roup nd encourage8 ommunication nd

T slava s an nnual amily ceremony that venerates a family’s patron saint6 but may also be a church/monastery ceremony. The a i u a o f m m w a l comfortable7 than egular uses. There’s less space for hich mpacts older and lesshese mobilere suallys thelder ost.odels Asideof rominibuses this, hich i ree ess room or the ngsr that theb grims carry ith them sitting, wtems ir s they wish o o thepilgrim onasteries).m ecause f fthis, they theree oftensn’t forcednough o keep theirf this in their apspil during ost ofw the rip. (personalhe busesi o thing ften have thert flawsgift –t the mC doesn’t work,B ere’s onot enough ar the te the s thing t w l – so the pilgrimsm t thear Tthe guiminide etc. Thealso lacko of comforto is, g otherA connectedth o e fact that theair, omicrophon v or peakersb ldon’ a ork can’ m i 3 % re amon athings, b t s t th p cost a fthethe ackoyage should e oas ow s sa possible o (travelling by “inibus sthe20 ilgrims,to 0 omo expensivenever complainthan abouttaking transportation.us o the ame pilgrimage lace), nd l of comfort is uringften een the sesearcha kind If “tribulation”ucted or feat” byith pfferent s they groups 8o n Orthodox urch es n Serbia, egro, Kosovo and MetohijaD etweenr 2013 d 2017,cond oticedtravelling that, withinw thedi smaller pilgrimm groups, t Serbia nd Ch monasterie of xperiencesi ame Montenabout re asily in s b o an t l I n n between pilgri50 communication a exchang e c mo e the210 maller groups, as pposed to he arger groups umbering and Some ic rs of Pi in Co ry S ------Bas Facto lgrimage ntempora erbia ven though lmost three des have since pilgrimage ourism as irst ed, this ctivity still acks official, E utional pport.a As n decaitution h passedly ls a ct w f establisht d ae l partial instit information su on he a izersinst of uchwhic yages,formal ittledea s withn nd ontrols this ctivity.pilgrimage n ourismp oesn’t a xist, saside frome some f the basic ctorst oforgan ment s f vorimage l i knowentabout ctuala Imagesthis inaper I willia ntail,ttempt ndto ystematizte the wayso n whichfa magedev eloptinationso pilge osen tourism,y presrims whatand a napilgritives dominateSerb pilge ea voyademonstras. i pilgri des ar ch b the pilg which rra rimag ge E IONS IGIOUS ND AR t i e Contesting the Sacred. The AnthropologyPILGRIMAG DESTINATof Christian BETWPilgrimageEEN REL andA SECULow concludeDISCOURSES . Int he nfluentialge ditednationsvolume ena e a v o p aEade u Salln in ome casestha finelypilgrima desti ed mare one “an another,ar nfor th radicallyinterplay ofolarized”ariety (Eadef imported and Sallnowerceptions nd 0).nderstandin Like gs,er s d differentiat S m fro r a is others i h p religious iscourses2013, 1wine. othnt actorspilgrimage n eestinations, OC onasteries duce epresentsentationspace ndn meaningswhic many f monasteriesand secularhich red atedintert hrough Differe i th pilgrimages. processn this pro of he repre the i a two main octors – organizersw r toura integruides and t e monksdifferent – interpretative t l framework Is part t it paper, o focus as on a ( t p o i g a mth owho playrimshe alsoargest arole sig in nthaping role). he deas f pilgrims bout monasteries in he roduction of deas bout onasteries ther pilg play nifica E ND OUR In ost cases, organizers pilgrimage ours c t or dedicatedPILGRIMAG OrthodoxORGANIZERS istiansA T anyGUIDES . acts m ithin the of C tA afrerompeople providinglose transportationo the church d Chr with m cont w Serbian Orthodox hurch. side an 80 pilgrims. wever, the ee of ntegration nto the up esser g c a t w t s g because theyHo are more focuseddegr n theiri wn co ipany thangro on is lr pilgrimsamon married ouples nd hose ho ravel in mall roups (friends, siblings...), 211 o o m othe . a A ------Biljan nđelković information t pilgrims about tours, they exercise a k nd of “control” over the way pilgrims xperience nd ver knowledge o aith, religious ctice d life n general.i to p numbere of ilgrimsthe monasteries to btain aformationo their on important issuesof f f faith andpra anus ractice.i ecausePilgrimages f servepilgrimageshel a ent a p work on whichin the l a e “nurtured” and educatedo n the spiritreligio f extantp nd Besirable o thues.is, During he represps, tour uidesdidactic utilizeframe a mberi of es ffaithfu esr which can be iized s informativeo a whend our v guidesal t b tri i g a a s nu s typeducationalo narr (whenativ tour uides providecharacter formationa istory,( art, t theology,dispense asicologynformation etc.), r propagandabout acred (whenite), ur uides politicalg and nationalistin ic o pointon h out the geography, f Serbian ec ites o r the people oto hers,g utilize in Former Yugoslav territories).rhetor t vulnerability o sacred s and/o Serbian t Ot especially t f c w g b i s s a r a w t i ce f the siteIn nhe theirst nationalase, hen tourn – oruides he give out sasic nformation o relicson acred – are itesleft ut,nd someelics, fnd the pilgrimshen narratives ill useof thishe mportan a fo it ith i own observationspantheo nd tnterpretationsmiraculou qualities of isitingf the ed ite, s wello as oice on what we should o“spac first e” nd will w ttheir m “ a pi n the her v two s, sacr s a adv “ w 9 d when e get to he onastery” or how to ray”. I ot case D p B I met a9 w in he o ha en g on p f the la t uring s Sone wjourney w with a group w of ilgrims t from elgrade,d h, asDivna, well oman ith mostr seventieseople in wh the roupd be homoing she knewilgrimag fromes or p s ten years o or o. he as ell acquainted s u ith the ouro guide we totravele omplementwit the uideas with p n about g s w a m her h arish church r from g previous h ojourneys, p so he wsed ever pportunity boutc the She walkedg w oughinformatio the us g thethe tripacred offeringsite informatind iraculous about faith,ealings, t e becausechurch, the uideal istory,ad nly rovided cus ith basica informationt s a site.bly believing atthr hat we hadb hearddurin from the uide asn’t enough.on She also aveh advice nnation what weh should orthodo first oxwhenustoms we ve,nd howhe weacred site, p y,proba w t t say, hereth o lightw a candle, how big the andleg shouldw e, t we mustn’tg Becauseo this was her eighthd visit s arri specific onastery,should hera sedha hero w t a c w ec h eb wha do. g in the im roup.to Shethi had also sedm this s u ell experienceteas and medicinals social salvesapital on the bus.hich nabled er asier integration and positionin with pilgr g u opportunity to s 212 Some ic rs of Pi in Co ry S ------Bas Facto lgrimage ntempora erbia t u e o t tion, they have a lar er d ree d sometimes absolute control whenover theour discoursesguides tilizenvolved.the ducationaln these cases,r propaganda guides ypes ofe themselvesnarra as authoritiesg that eagre notan only a to inform and explain the places eingi I o the pilgrims,tour they re imposng o indoctrinate hem and impose heir wnttempting iew of ider s which fitb into hevisited religioust ogma n differenta tryi S t tives et most ent on t ours o f monasteriesv w ocatedsocial n ethnicallyprocesse r religiously t iverse eas,d uch asi he aškaways. onuch n narra ar a Mpres B niat ando a orl i Thus, the moreo informed d r arritative”s the tourt Ruide, theregi lesseri10 theSerbia, needKosovo nd ndeed,nd etohija, ibilityos – for e Herzegovinpilgrims o use Croatia.eir n experiences and otations“autho c tg i a a ed lace.– a Ini his sense,poss e can th of ilgrimagest hichth ow free f interpreces andto onstructtions ofhe deas bout sacr p a tt w w e speak t p a w n foster from exchangehe nstitutionalo experien or -institutional)interpreta level of he institution ur uide.al Pilgrimsmessages, reactnd hoseo messageshich ofntail hesolely econdhe kindbsorption n variousof arra ways,tives t i a n( quasi o c t t c to g theira knowledge can tbe q d. t s i because guides re ot fficially ertified by he hurch, nd uestione

F e p t p o F inhabited10 by osnians some s will ay things these re inhabited or xample,mer Serbswhen dassing hrough o arts f the ormerw gYugoslavve ia their aith and Bconverted guide o s i f like “ i parts ya weren’t n bya similarfor situationan fore,former basedrthodox on anyChristians years of ho ag up ongh these f reas ggest ou torayIslam to ”;t. Peterr “If thisKoriški,s your the irst time of nGod,Raška t. or ou i v a o abe t w mn I ism ovinnly throu nt that we,a s orthodoxI su y p oS not e the ituationMother d don'tS provokeGeorge Bringer wof ictory nd thers a nde here ill wbe o atrouble. r t “too theimporta eft a t Christians t h d provokH w s w k an the duringanyone theith astour warbehavior 1998–9. ndheyverything beheaded ill be afterll ight”; orh there s l you will see dthe omb aof he t oly martyr ariton ho Sas illed a byt reatenedŠiptari y ther les,l lly the Tneighboring oneshim...”, (sometimeswhic the nger si directedusually aat long the iscussionS or U), mong whereinhe pilgrimse focusabout is howays the on theerbs actre thath areb o peop o especia o t w t t eatails anyi and all wU SE l a th point in alwry, which f t attestedSerbs o theendangered material remnantsn “their ofwn theirerritory”, hurchesherein and monasteries”.heir erritory n spaces here erbs ived t any histo “is bes t by 213 c a A ------Biljan nđelković With to he urses they avor hroughout pilgrimage, e tour uides selves an e divided into erent groups: thoseregard who favort disco acts f t ear the meanings, those og them c b t a diff of ed , and those o historic focusedal f on hewith ritualcl nationals of the monasteryth whichwh isare primarilng isited.y focused In ccordanceon he rtisticith this,side e issacr ifferencesites n the wh are f ptance t f thespi tour aspectuides by monastery rotherhoodsbei or isterhoods.v a ccording wto his theria, a d c bi degree o t acce w a o g w th the monasteryb taff and thus s et ot f attentionA and theirt criterroup s the guides an a e dividedt winto a hose hod re well f acquainted i nuns, and ares thus eivedg a l o oolly r in gstrictlyi wellprofessional”received, manner.nd hose roupsho re ledfairly by heistant atter rome the oftenmonks and o meaningful nformationrec r usefulmore nformalc o aions“ ith G t l ar bereft f 11 i o i conversat w monks.Today, monks especially lders r iritual fathers), long m a h u i factor hat attract ( pilgrims end ilgrimageo sp ps. a h with onastery a tgrounds s nd olya relics, make p an mportant t t r a a a p w s grou sThroug a example,obeyed. nduse heir of his,piritual he ossibilitychievements f directand words, heyn represent c ole models a nds uthorities e hich i hould be een ndll experienceBeca pilgrimaget ort p p oH communicatiot m nd nunswith lergyave differentrepresents pecialoaches ventowardwhich pilgrimnfluences groupsthe ndove rahis of f the ilgrims. owever, he onks a h appr t a t I w o g who g 11 i e t s o a es, s now what they ncanaccordance expect, and ithso thethis,y canpilgrims decideften whetherather theyinformation want to travelon w ththe a tour uide s, ven a when hey ouse the ervicesc b of fficial t genci so a ato ck possibility f l er he xt nd course f the urney, i certainon ersonalguide traits,at ll. theBecause f thisisticsit fan the eacredsaid sitehat pilgrimslf, the haveersonalityertain the uide, theo contro ime ofov he t conte tc. a disan ave someo jo i depending m whenp r with whom heycharacter will o hat s ey l watchitse or p of the grip (they carryt theirt visitwn e They ow c uchh they will choice n tthe atter other o ms tc. Becauset of this,trave hel, w th s neverwil listen pto during o t b a a o CDs), h m d attempt m o influencea r into hepilgri acrede sites being visited.t lso,journey the iilgrimagejust a passive rocessn and off accepting, d ut hlso an bctive process during r which esired – eanings c tain reindead of experiencet s or emotion which p imsA wish to feelp can be thedestination r ason. i itself oesn't ave to e the primary eason for travel a er k 214 ilgr e Some ic rs of Pi in Co ry S ------Bas Facto lgrimage ntempora erbia o s a o r t e t f o u i k up religiosity,form f “tourism” ile a– thirdsome groupee them s ants opportunity use eir to sermonsaise h awakenspiritual awarenessr strengthenof he aithful,nicthers identitytilize s wellt to aseep folk and utilize diffwherent discourses toattemp these ends.t th to o national/eth a religiosity, K., a nun, s the t oup. ember he younger eration f clergy, his woman d to ry after obtainingyoung two representsity firs. A refugeegr Afromm osnia,of t came o gen ia itho her mothert in he arlyretreate 1990’s, andmonaste oday s very ritical toward univer d egreesiscourses and nationalismB she Serbiant Serbodoxw hurch. he, being tthe onlye un n thea t i c c nationalist b td l p c s witvehin grimsOrth and C S goers ate n i ian frommonaste ry,an religiousand a priest practices:who omes y from he ocal arochial hurch, tri to help pil local church separ Christ pag “(...) h the Father r’s note: st) and I n tell them ow o act, e y to oint ut hat there’s no needbot or ome things,(autho t isn’t goodprie o exaggerateofte n one’s faith...h a t personw tr all intop prelesto t r’s note: fa kinds f spiritualthat i f t s i Orthodox heology). Wecan fell them ow (translatohey treat the relics,o but they illneon’tss oristen.alse heyspiritual alwaystate ay n i t m tm h t should helps, rd t youw shoudl T his. ) s me– monasteriesthis s how my ffer other or nd y grandmotheres, we on’tdid it,o this here. Ie hean’t dotha he ng ecausedo t eople(... So don’t ct he oress skirts. (…)a Iscarv always ell d them do that somethingW ca to d, t o washi, to b henp their faith. respe t d tcode o t d t take l problems, to worryrea lesst prayabout materialstrengt things...” Sometimes I give hem advice n how to eal with ife On he and, here re monks who support elements f folk religion. a p t monasteryt eceiveother h ction”t roma thethose nuns r guides o k three timeso around he Thus,ine ll ilgrimsocatedwho n thecome churcho the ard,Nikolje o r “instru f o t “wal t p tree” l i y s

215

a A ------Biljan nđelković their wishes ill come here numerous uch . s i t 12 i p re ted w agic ndtrue. T tion.are Such ontradictionss examples ly Theyoccur tand neopposition concepts o pilgrimagemonasteries itesn which nd religioussuch ractices a interpre t as m ua supersti a a cc b most differentbecaus discourses. Sinceof the start ofs hea ew illennium,practi cese within hem aren’t d niform h s they re aonstructed h ased onof stories about miracles nd s t cures,n mich have inceth mediabecomeand hepublic ain traitiscourse ave engagedites n Serbiain yperdulovićproduction Testimonies of as miraculou nd relics can bewh read ily s h ne andt inm print media.of sacred s i (Ra 2012). miraculou events a da bot onli t m resented as real, ersonal s a m s p t r le which Thewas tomotif osterof andhe iraculous,n p iness. ven p, at glance,events erved miraclesas arketing ave trategyvidual foreanings,sacred laces,n a widerhe o of scale, hey aref strengthed as godls directedE atthough he firstn these T h indi m m ot c socMial t minterprete c message y at u “Serbia an people”.opportunityhis tointerpretation ass religiousostly comesssages from to hehe aithful,lergy. ass sometimesgatherings intheseonastery hurches ocialand andchurch politicalards in aturere sually as Recently, I listenedp o a priest’s memon directedt at f but o ed followersmessages in a monasteryare s in Central Serbia: n well. t ser thousands f gather“(...) his is hy e have onasteries n which we ave a t t e d i y t avew w ndar m n Mount i s, ečanih in Kosovo,people andnd girls is os prayy o Godavefor eus veryitageay, ofthis aints whSava wehereh e HilaPsalters reo ad Atho ay. AndD it as t t th P i wh wwe h sth herm i S hermitage,w th erbian a oplere illevery d ar, and w worldsaid hat willif comehe salters o an nd.ere to top being nd read n that our fate s tied theo thisS pe we wre disappe ied to thehe G a t t ge Brothers C a B sisters, o i t faith; a fatefully t t Mother of od nd he od-man hrist. ecause f this, T b t m also states that “the i t12 p i a p , walk seeking salvation.he rochure t is on hed thatonastery the ine heals the llychurchyard l and helpss barrenhome owomen”.a hundred year ine tree which the ll, led by riest around I believe p menta il 216 Some ic rs of Pi in Co ry S ------Bas Facto lgrimage ntempora erbia brothers isters, let us remember why we e here. e me o o forgive ch ther, and s c m t t cam the MotherW ca of t od,repent, to tave the ea iano lands,so thehe Serbian people an t ove i forward, f to pray o God oand each r, o thereG is sore of s,Serb o we an t Serbianforward people,for once.so Thehere Mothersn’t oforty odhousand ants oless helpf uss, yea s i wm ou s mc move to ove forward. e ole models,G w we tave uts, webut theavequestion the church,s will we e?!aveWe urselvesything. Weust ustdecide mc C W have rt h a sain t a newh path. The pathh f penitence.ever he j athhave of forgiveness.to ome to hristnd ourhus God,we illo confessachieveour whatsins odnd antsake from us...” o T p A t w G w These words confirm Morinis’ 92, that he pilgrimage estination s a e which reflects an ntensive ion of a collective ideal of culture. (19 4) observation t d i plac i vers The examples given here s ow that the officia church still ha weak ower over es nd eligious ices n which is reflected n the multiplicityh f religiousl es nds religiousp knowledge”discours a r ingpract pilgrimages.i monasteri lso, es,y Orthodox hristiansi go o eries o ecause heypractic believe a praying in“ ain encounterede is ore durfective or auseA heyman e nC by ationalistt monast aboutb t ies as thatoly places f a certon, whereinplac m dentityef takesbec premacyt arr religiousspurred oiden ity.n discourses monaster h o nati national i su ove t HE HY F RIMAGE The choice f pilgrimage estination epends n e motives of he ilgrims, while T theirHIERARC motives O PILGnd n DESTINATIONSors such . the of religious ulture,d nowledged f othodoxth eachings, thet p of t c depe wo fact t e as degree to visit. n accordancec k h o orms’ eptions,t degree connection c bto he hurch asa n ell as he c xpected outcomeh (of he I g wit ppilgri i perc s monasteries winll helpSerbia heman achievee divided theirinto als orumber e ofd ofategories: ); ealingd wheites re pilgrims o believing that raying n that pecific monastery i t go b cure disease sacre s 217of

a A ------Biljan nđelković the Serbian nation here many ilgrims go ot nly to ow o p b t h a t ( Hilandar n Mount– w s); p steries ton o ilgrimsb t arethe attractedsacred lace,by ertainbut to membersow o ofnational the cler istory If we ndwereradition to constructeg. a i ased nAtho e mona ity” f 13 whichiesp ong pilgrims, it could ook ikegy. this. This ierarchy s a hierarchy b b ot thp “popular a s o monaster o a am n (1992) alledw it spirituall something magnetism. lHowever, hn asked directlyi whetherproduct of theyelief in he owere of acred place, r, ,s James the Prestoms c respond y and aim wheat blagodat (translator’s note:differentiat e of od)betw is eenhe amemonasteries ywhere”. pilgri b usuallythe question hy heynegativel visit cl n theth first place,the “s well how they grace G t s hes ever and This egsO s w pt mona i steries i o c a s14 as that hey differentiate betweeneen churcd places nemonasteries. an izedf aroundthem y theeventy importanceilgrims ndI’ve nterviewed,nence of nlyhe relicsfour (icons,learly tated and remainst differentiat f saints),betw ne sacre ted – o m ierarchypriorit b “ f a promi a t t s gravese” and the “amounto of lagodat”,o woman a third staman dividedthat her monasteriesh was basedold andupon new sayingpersonal hateeling r himfter personallycontact withthe newhe onesacred plac a meaningful, they reb built for tions that ill come ” into that e visits t fo y Serbian rulers“ because aren’ty es our st olya ”, gehilenera nother womanw saidafter hat andhe “blagodath is monasteries n olderbuilt b ies, “ ore the ar greate b a h treasures d w a a t p t hert respondents, greatereven f theyi monaster hat they o becausenot m prayers o havechooseeen the sameccumulated r similaruring typethe f centuriesyin theyhese isitlaces”. r the Otsame i claim t d differentiate, ften o o monaster v o E S m h c h and artistic13 nificance, nd ome of them e on the NESCO ist of ral heritage, theven ilgrimsthough rarelymany OCay nyonasteries n aveto thedifferent ultural,, architectureistorical other things sigin church unlessa s they’ve been toard that it isU “m l . cultu Mp p a attentio cfrescoes t nor a l iraculous” difference14 een iturgy n a monastery and liturgy in a ch ch, but t ey stat that “their eelingany pilgrims,in includinges s morechurchgoers, ntense nd thatlaim hat b there is t o is reater thanbetw in arochiall i hurches e the rayers ur od hichh e in them everyf day”. Thismonasteri nderstandingi nfluencesi a the lingsthe andlagodat in hem of g the ilgrims top onasteriesc ndbecaus ssuresof thatp it s to G w than occur relationship to parochial uchurches. i fee relationship p m a a i different their 218 Some ic rs of Pi in Co ry S ------Bas Facto lgrimage ntempora erbia g t o a t ays choose that ake em o nasteries adn’t visited tourbefore.uide. t isOn hereforehe ther hand,r thatthere hey wishre hose o markpilgrims s manywho alwcred sites in toursheir ilgrimt th est mos ssible. histhey practiceh s more frequentI t ng hoseclea grims t who are searchingt a for sa a t p t biographi i a po a T t o fi o amo t w pil a m t something ings they “ re nunable op find n themselves t nd aheir we wningaith of r spirituality”.parochial church, so hen visiting onastery hey will say th like I’ve ever felt eace such as his” or “this is llspr true That here e differences ries nd hat they are ed y current blic iscourse nd edia s evidenced byt near xample. In betweenctober monastef 2014 in hea tonastery Pokrovshap Presveteb Bogorodicepu (eng.d The Shrouda fm the Holymarketing Virgin) ni Djunis, the onlyo OCe d aceO where theo Mother oft odm as aid h o o vo s ii Serbia, I conductedS a sacresurve pl among pilgrims who came Gon thew days of tothe ave appeared,y which romis differentne f the mosts of isited ndacred sitescs nf y t a t S R monasterymonaster oneslava, of hef ldest parteries nSerbia Serbiaa hichrepubli o Formerthe remainsYugoslavia. f Saint Few of hema iknew bout he kaint oman t (i t o 15 monast a i i w houses “ passing” – becauseo Roman) s arby. nd s located the merely 5 m from he monastery in Djunis. (Those who knew bout t t1would dvisit it ine t y t it i ne t m Most of pilgrims learneda f about he experiencesmonastery n ofDjunis ilgrimswhich whowas werefounded healed inn he this 960’s)onastery.uring th , thelast “power”en ears f thishanks acredto he ite spreadedia, pilgrimage rough narrationtours nd ndrom t ading furtherp from he egend whichi wasm known asThus ar back s the o te s a se 2 thenturies, when ocala meeopledia, spre t s h t local l thc A s t f g occureda n Octoberla 19t 2017nd whenarly isited0 c his monastery withl p ofused bouthe iftypring ilgrimsof oly fromwater to ure illnesses.e were l informedimilar hint i we I v l t isiting the Saint a group monastery,a f p ell as wo therBel monasteriesgrade. W n theal region. thae after Djunis monastery wil be v Roman as w t o i Becaus

T f h o R c 15 i t h b n the nspiration for Leo Tolstoy’his monastery character isc amousnt Vronskybecause in t thee noveleart Anaf Kareninathe ussian. olonel Nikolaj Nikolajevič Rajevski s burried here. Rajevski ad ee i 219 s ou h a A ------Biljan nđelković we ere held p at junis, he our guide sted hat we n spend too much ime at t. ”, ecause e would be ate w t Lu mD t (tthird monasterysugge n ourt “do ot None f the lgrimst SstedRoman his bsion, andw they ll edl hatto liturgy c at he ešje t onastery healing relics o . I pilgrimae toge). womeno whopi were sittingprote roundt medeci n the bus d a stat if they they ouldn’tw rwait o visita the a at Lešje aspok m 14 d ( a a t o s an asked t o knew bhose t emains re thoused thLešje a monastery, t nd ost of a themt16 holyidn’t know. onerint knewedia, bout wo orumsaints andandanother social etworksknew f one), a s ut hey all r “heard t hat p they elp” o nd hat p“we are Bvisitinguse of this,grea l place”vernmentsP m dinternet membersf f local n ties, recognizingplay ignificant he ole in he romotionl, orkf sacred tirelesslylaces. on eca g monasteries.loca go I have lso givenan e oi communi s e of i t economic g potentia n a w p promotin t construction f hierarchiesa fth is xample ites. n I’morder talkingto how abouton e the ways on which s tour i uides, mot lways onw urpose, i influence he guides. The lengtho f the stayo sacredsually s reflects the position tth monasteryamount f timeith pentd n eachther onasteryeries hichhichs decidedhe roupby the the pi oe. u of he w regar to o monast w t g visits during plgrimag f f a a m relationship toward he relics ich are still ent among e faithful.This Evenractice houghis theurther pilgrimsenabled aveby learnedolk belief er thend arsagical that b n ti wh pres d a b th , most f em t ave so ar anaged ho ove” ir ye ives aboutsuch ehaviored ites,is otbut ntheiraccordance acticesto Orthodoxe still rootedogma n knd eliefn. Thus, o th h n a urchf m ay e seent “Christianiz ipping heir theingersnarrat to he tsacr c s kandilo prt ar o i fol religio t pilgrims t i wch m a b n a d ot f din entt objectsoil in he to theresset ho y( relics. ), aking photos f healing relics so hey can pray o them hen they re ot t church r touching iffer l E A A FEA Pilgrimage, in an ideal sense, r ents a kind f feat uring which itual growth f the pilgrim urs. PILGRIMAG S T. epres o d spir o occ T m h r a p r o rly Christian16 martyrs. he onastery ouses the emains nd artial emains f ten ea 220 Some ic rs of Pi in Co ry S ------Bas Facto lgrimage ntempora erbia s t a t lude far off ations nd on't ost too the feeling accomplishmentDuring hort pilgrimages s somewhatwhich last a dayt. or henwo nd tourso not areinc well organized,destin here doesn’ta end ec to e a lotmuch, of alking of because for e elderlyi or he ickabsen and thoseW have t t ev havt b t b w p invols ved, to the monasteryth itself. In his sense,t s hese rips owho not difficulnt eatsty walking a there are cars o take t hem p from whe us arking pace a round t t asn’tt d ped,represe r suchf s suchbathings inpilgrimages y springsthat in ooker inlace ussiahen (moretransportation out nd ininfrastructure ussia in: a Korminamonasteries 010, Naletovaw 2010).develo Becauseo of his,a thol t twint j R ab apilgrim age SometimesR they o this 2 y ing a ganizer whicht pilgrimsoften entailsry lesso comfortablemake heir ourneystion.as Indifficult his s possible.rt nd bodily uffering dthe by choos cheaperack pain,or eir legs swell e f transporta p t discomfo a t. Anothers way is (o visitelderl experience w b a th e lly upor religiouslytc) pilgrims ixedind a way hereto erceive both hethe uidespilgrimage and pilgrimsas a fea go with ose t r and monasteriertaintyes andhich ithre God'slocated in Onethnic of a tour uides mmemberedareas, hew irst tot osovog d Metohija organizeda d inof 2003,fea a uncle f years “wter the war,help”. hen a theg g t re g t f trip K an t “ he coup t bo w af tw youn o manKosovo,from so hehatroup they approachedo not himoke andthe Albanians”.suggested hatFor they takex theSerbs,icons and sitesrelics in ofhesehe us's indshield ren’t ustwhen hey pass yint re n t b d e prov s Orthodo Serbs sacred o (“until recently”)t territories live here.a henj religious,ey ake thegrimsa also t ational, s ecause ven t today rthey erve as ta reminder i thatat blagodatused o tsee these ed t ndW eaveth ontributiont pil to theto hese ites,ood/sisterhood.organizers end Almostto emindll f mythem ale hatspondentsit s a gre ad visited t nendanger Kosovo sites etohijaa l(thesea cilgrimages erbrotherh women, ut hey a o definitelym re ent). Theseh pilgrimagesmonasteries morei an religiousand M ffairs r pem hey are rar among h b t arem a s pres ( o s andare e onth s a : a fo th – t are pilgrimages to istory, tradition, yths nd uffering both f individual“When I steppedth nati intoa osovo...whole) When stepped nto a k f t t K- t b I o thet bus for Kosovo, I felt ind of orce. I felt hat 221 unbelievable hing he lagodat connected o a A ------Biljan nđelković suffering. The joy of t mixed with he ering down n Kosovo. Of ll the I’ve ndertaken, this one left the strongestblagoda impression on me.t Kosovo!”.suff i a pilgrimages u

HE TRUCTURE F Most ilgrim s I have elled wit are dominated by w , which gives the impression tT S O PILGRIM GROUPS o . t p Tgroup i trav I d h a women s t that heye numbergo on pilgrimages of ilgrimagesmore ften mhan amen. w he nterviewsi (around(50) 10).id with Of ourse,both menhere ndre omen, whohowever, travel ouplehow thatof timeshe averag b a p o among en nd t omen t s similar T difference s in chat ment go ao those destinationsa c r longer trips a year ut lso those whom goo n pilgrimages gup o twenty Aimes. ahe mi t n t further t d o l moreto osovooften. Thusd it ay, Russiaccur andthat men o andto Mount re often.thos nd Hilandarmen will onasteryore oftena umberganizeof imes uring the year.hey Men will trave form K an Metohija a c thet Holy o L c mo o Also, carefully hoosingm the or strips themselves, w t t n groups,group rentmages.vehicles estnd inreate oly relicsheir iswn lso irclessser f pilgrims, m (eg. hey c will arely organizer, bjects oromin a theiray lovedhey are onesless visnd ible i them opilgri holy relics),Inter and ey hre a le in heamong ry enf credt sites andr their takena o l i f ce. a touch t th a more interested t histo o sa f gender,tiona mportanimage tours t a e of eople who are familiar ith t – l Regardless p m o fpilgrt d attrac larg nfessnumber and p c w the church’s a eachings n p iturgy, thosefasting, whorayer, had justostly awakened”they as uringd whoall theusefasts, thesethey journeysco o takeclose ommunion. to rthodoxA group teachingswill almost or lways have ew ilgrims, on. New“ pilgrims anre always ost d int gethe tive offeredO by the tour guides, other experiencepilgrims and clergya spiritual. Their ideastransformati about monasteries nd a relationshipm intereste toward t narratice is shaped by these narrativ s. a their religious prac A number of ilgrims e hese ne. reason for is s that n many s in erbia ne ember as convertedlarge nto a churchgoer,p undertakes ther t memberstrips alo The atheists r thtraditionallyi i familie S t o h m berw of i while o remained 222 o religious. Regardless of he igh num Some ic rs of Pi in Co ry S ------Bas Facto lgrimage ntempora erbia rthodox Christians n Serbia er 70% f the populace), hurchgoers ber less an ne O self-declared w O r g c i f p (ov 17 o ften feel c ed n the numer mmunity,th ando theirpercent. rthodox w Christians d ho egularly v o to “ hurch, ast,i ray and confessa o t top”,stigmatiz i , “fanatic”larg co or ian” urnfamiliarity rd ithe church octrinemić 2005).is iewed Pilgrimageas straying our groupsnto faith”,fford or ighers “over hee of “pathological”ing and oa “sectarese ople t n theirtowa th (Si t g t p ta b a h t degpowerre understandh n vacceptance pt th pe b tha A n norm al surroundings I s do. tIn hese roups, storiesrayer aboutor he howelief peoplein he lose ofthemoly idn’trelics understandis ot iewed r as hem.rimitive ilenaehavior. ) convertedumber toof pilgrims apoke p o had similar t y a a t d c fto a long relationship,d ecauseo accepter tcé M ht (1973t he e too attachedthe church o nd the ilgrimage. someB en ( ears sgo fter he emiseo o pilgrimages rderb to eeth fianigiousthoug eople,tha “sse becamhere any amongt her church”, friendsiljana and 1975)rk tartedagues.going naysthese in o t pm rel b p i becau et ar thingen’t to do”. As she toldfamily me – wo colle She s she started going on hese ilgrimages ecause t was “the asiest n I d visiting onasteries , a f change red. At irst, my riends eased me se “Whe t bstarte w s m t w regularly g a sort t o my nterestoccur in aithf eptf t hey becau d ofabandoninghis, ut hene usingthey aw hattit excuses.as enuine one nd of hathis i if k I growing,d n t t t starte them o convertm o orthodoxy...differen it’s ustN that tost threatenedinterest inthem tying,n any way,nebriationid ot rynd o persuade t tI i j t I tl par c i t a a k vulgarity. Sometimestrip hich whenncluded would other touristnvite themtractions,o go akes,o a monastery, they’d s ome wbut it I durned into indt ofo day hand,w I figuredi ut hat e group at s are the l siest restaurants and uch, hich idn’t like. On he ther o t thes trip ea P s d t n c i do ot t. 17 iece f information became the t often given swer mong a recise the tatisticy of p atah onc he umber I ha of hurchgoers to. T isn aSerbia number onen getsexis Thisy consideringp o the r of those resentmos t turgies an pposeda to the numberfaithful ofnd peopleclerg who livearis in thehurches parish. ve spoken his b numbe p a li as o 223

a A ------Biljan nđelković for me, and ey re per than f I were to e my H I m p w t explain whyth I believea chea in omethingi r convincetak hat ownGod exists...car. ere and besides,eet eople anto earnhom hingsI don’t fromhave o This e of cess ally elpedo me t t t, I d a I c l a dt them.g church.exchang They speciallyexperien elpedre me oh gure outa whichfirs whenmonasteriesidn’t I shouldknow visit”.nything, nd idn’t even o to e h t fi Her story shows that ther lgrims nd heir xperiences lly do pla a pa t in the of n sacred sites. o pi a t e rea y r promoting certai HE IVE L OF can have potential for those who are n connectedT TRANSFORMAT the church, andPOTENTIA who acquirePILGRIMAGES their first. Pilgrimage about faitha transformative through these s, t first from otherwiser guides otd to a t c T t a knowledgenity g a r voyage e a i tou a wander other pilgrims c nd hen from lergy. w heseg ripsu are n opportu a i atheistto et families,n informal theireligious ntactducation withn religion,interaction octrinewith nd ithe sacredreligious occurredommunity. n tripsFor suchmany s these.ho rewven thoughp in socialism hey lack ormalnd n control and oversightfirst ndco ave ain economicd oals,a o a k e a E T p t a f f t t i s a h b certs l g a thesetural voyages are also c ind of gvangelism. p he osters f nd i lyers a haut religionare left whon public will orepaces –lyon ecideus totops, isitstreet onasteryights, thancul to o centers,to he near hurcheshurch. etc.avealvanize t numbereople with of uzzyeopledeas who bo e in hem religiouseasi d spect v hesea m heyt gte t local t c wI h me ta w p t ar uninterestedlearn Serbiant history,a ut of t ometrips time– t heyequa will pilgrimage ourism ith fcultural a ourismb t hich enables i hem to ceremony.about ad et omen hob ameafter withs oo much take up r spontaneouslyinadequately approachsed, nd aithho, nd after egin some akingime partd warningsn religious friendly dvice)I h mrom wguides wr c s began t wing m ns.o Because of dresh examples,a Iw eve that ilgrimaget an urs, w(or the differencesa inf arrative or monk zation, follo had certainregulatio e in attracting suceople to belihurch and p to kening”even ith of religious ple in nerbia hoo reor gani ted to ditionala roldoxy. p the c “spiritual awa 224 peo S w a devo tra ortho Some ic rs of Pi in Co ry S ------Bas Facto lgrimage ntempora erbia Whichever ative e from he eligious he rganizers d e aim s ys ame t s g narr tasid t religiosityt r f at numbero of usee. Also,th pilgrimagewa alwa the s – dla ying a he piritualork roundwork ich which wouldw achange t he pype of o t peopl t o tourismc g create t pframew through who peopleorthodox ho re. Thesein he rocesssof conversion any anfrom pportunityraditional bo church edrthodoxy o a an et ofto know andhe urpose and armeaning ir f theer spiritual developmentfaith pilgrimage can go. r afford whom regularlyo o to torch,e pilgrimageintegrat int rs society an lternativefaithful to assesslassic how f m the furthced most, while for those who Fo those d g p g r chu ent a ase duringtou offer ya y getc acquaintedtouris practi doxby ngs and normally on’t o, ilgrimages epres ph which the will slowl with ortho teachi practice. ETURNING OME T O S T P relationship between ourism ilgrimage was a topic discussionR n a numberH of– HEersTHER er IDEthe lastOF HEew ILGRIMAGE . Theen 1992; adone/Rosemant 2004; imothy/Olsenand p 2006; watos 2006;of Strausberg i2011). Unfortunately,pap onthropologistsv f n decadesSerbia (Coh n dealt withB his topic, hile T hers rom otherS insisted n clear divisions aeen ourism ndi ilgrimagehave ot t), r rather,w n reserpretingearc thef reasons or disciplinesimage as being entirelyo of a religiousbetw nature. t a p (ex. Nikolić 2010 o o int f pilgr 18 D f w h s 18 p i v a o o o h uring my o ieldwork, “ Ichad often encountered a f people f ho ember.ad tarted n going on ilgrimages t a mn order cto isit monasteries I h es “parts f our rifferentglobal cultural eritage” t f r yto keep oompany” p tto riend or amily esirem to isitA example ofs his is ngarried ouplecally whomith pilgrimad agencies:ncountered s n d a l o pilgrimagetime rips roundor ears. Greece,At ne ointy hey reatexplained their d e v go monasterie v by travelli specifi a f t w a c m “We. Firstpent we wentot f s travelling a a o andm the have g monasteries. s wW would Athos.on acation fterand omethen yearsmake weield realizedrip to thathurch we or haven’tonastery gone o o tomonasteriesee Meteora, at ll,nd venne years though y wehusband went abroadand my oolder see others’.on ent Weto Mount searchingA on s the nternet, d saw that o” ts see theur a a t e S Church) t zes s to onasteriesstarted and that's w wei started. any now we’ve “Dobročinstveen laces...(author’ Thisnote: s a y official t gency of he aerbian mOrthodox organi a l visit o m w a ho B b to many p i wa 225 for us o learn more bout onasteries, and we hear ot f wise ords nd a A ------Biljan nđelković When viewed from the sidelines, it s hard to draw a definitiv b a p a a t rist, even hen the sons el re lely nternal r igious. Thisi s best e line etween ilgrim a tnd b ou d w b I rea then for travthey egina soo relax;i they ello relories and anecdotesi omdemonstra t ted while a the tpilgrims e re on he usu uring the trip r ack. t isd thates. They b ftent nsist on tingst breaks nd aving fr ffeetheir rips,er, orwhencebout heyheir discussveryday manylives, nburdenedt things by romeligious iscoursy t op i i tak da h lco togeth t tge, f differen occurs etween– f everydahe ilgrimsstuff – no thelarger senseolitical at, ssues. Sometimes, f urings in heirthis nitialast leg ofvationhe pilgrima a kind o communion t e b t rt p i i end they ath act asregardless if they h od fulfilleddifference a t i . moti for undertaking the journey or he xtent of heir eligiosity, n the Anotherll conspicuousa rrencecommon thegoal summation f impressions on ay ack d e unwritten rule ays these sions must e occuve. Over theis last ew ears, eno I h w the w b o– an th i s that bad tourimpres uiding, the b positi r tion f f y sev due though t c ad itnessedi manyp notversights followingand thelapses timetablen organizati or a coolon, tiong f the groupdisapproval by he lergy,o dissatisfac ave never o heardpilgrim ve commentsto he hanges n traveld on lans,he ay he ons are ys recep ao t j i t c d I h a p negatit. order to expresseilitate a goodt oodw nback. the bus,T impressiour guides ill alwa positivet nd negativehe ourney s alwayss iscussed the int ositivetationsligh Inh were putfac in ur ay n orderm too engthent our faith”. w usuallys interprethey ill any go o far occurrence o assureas the“ pilgrimsgrea temp hat the wh moreic challenging theo journey,w i he sertr the Sometime ted. Whenw aced sith dissatisfiedas t rims, some our guidest ill y “forgive...”, inviting he t imgreat o react osacred any kindplace fthey visilem issue inf a C w ma r. pilg t w sa t pilgr t t o prob or hristian nne In his r I ification, n and ption of asic ments e CONCLUSION. t pape have offered a class systematizatio descri the b ele which mak

f o t m w w u T happen when travelling with the usual travel agencies”. advice or ur everyday lives from he onks ho elcome s. his doesn’t 226 Some ic rs of Pi in Co ry S ------Bas Facto lgrimage ntempora erbia up ilgrimage ven through the r is ife with generalizations and t case os”, t does ot e the valuep of ersonaljourneys. eriencesE impressionspape duringr t with age destinations,“mos therscenari it trivesi o viewn hemundermin l of the a p e sociaexp and polit and contexts. contac pilgrim ra s t t in ight Unlikeppropriat ther Orthodoxl ical es Russia, ece, omania) whose ites re d and visited by ll ox o t countrii i( f n Gre R ype” sacredi s a recognize S a t ta orthodspiritual Christians,growth andpilgrimage churchgoingourism habits.n SeeingSerbia s, theor ow,red“closed es t f the– mostlySerbian ntendedodox forhurchOrthodox do ot erbs, foreignersnd o foster o theheir t they o in er orthodox es, all theas actorssac thesit rimageo ritual theOrth ganizers,C n attractilgrims...), when t extent that meaningd andoth significance countrif the mage e of oublepilg g the religious( or rom the clergy,onal p ts f it. These interpreting hell i ao bpilgri m hav a trr dividin T , vf anati aspec a o t t aspects bare sti stronglytourism andntertwined, spirituality,as re folk elief, agic ewnd paceeligion. f oday pilgrimageinteraction andoyages a frameworkre organized for (re)constructinglong he hin he linereligiousetween and iden ity of the pi ims.representing a n s o social t national t lgr References Badone, n and . Roseman, ds. 2004. Intersecting Journeys: The Anthropology of Pilgrimage and Tourism. rbana andElle icago: Sharon yR of Illinois e U Cohen, Ch 1992.Universit image and Tourism:Press. onvergence nd n Sacred Journeys. The Anthropology of PilgrimageErik. , ed. “PilgrA.Morinis, 47–61. Westport: GreenwoodC Press.a Divergence.” I Coleman, imon nd ohn Eade, eds. 2004. Reframing Pilgrimage. Cultures in Motion. York: Rou edge. S a J [ ] Eade, John nd ichael London–New. 3 . tl In Contesting the Sacred. The Anthropology of Christian Pilgrimagea M ed. JohnSallnow ade and201 Michael1991 “Introduction.”, 9. on: Wipf&Stock. , E Sallnow 1–2 Eugene, Oreg 227 a A ------Biljan nđelković Kormina, eanne. i. ussian rthodox Longing for Authenticity”. n Eastern Christianity in AnthropologicalJ 2009. Perspective“Avtobusnik, eds.R hris Oann and HermannPilgrims’ 267–286. Berkeley: UniversityI of California Press. C H Mileusnić,Goltz, lobodan, rir. 1993. Azbučnik Srpske pravoslavne crkve po Radoslavu Gruiću [The alphabet f the Serbian Orthodox urchS by p Gruic]. Beog d: Muzej SPC – BIGZ. o Morinis,Ch lan, ds.Radoslav 1992. “Introduction”.ra In Sacred Journeys. The Anthropology of pilgrimage, A. inis, 28. rt: GreenwoodA e Press. ed. Mor 1– Westpo Naletova, Inna. 2009. “Pilgrimage as enotic ommunities the Walls f the Church”. n Eastern Christianity in Anthropological Perspective, eds.K hris C ann and Hermannbeyond 240–266.o Berkeley: UniversityI of California Press. C H Goltz, esna. 2010. Verski turizam i Srpska pravoslavna crkva. Doktorska a. niverzitet Singidunum. Nikolić, V [ ] Perica, Vjekoslav.disertacij 2006. BalkanskiU idoli II ls . Biblioteka XX vek. Balkan Ido II Beograd: Preston, ames. 1992. “Spiritual agnetism: An rganizing for the Study of ilgrimage.” In Sacred Journeys. The AnthropologyJ of pilgrimageM, ed. A.Morinis,O 31-46. Principlert: Greenwood Press. P Westpo Radulović, idija. cija uda i čudesnih a: i acija i njihov načaj L ekularizacije2012. „(Hiper) u Srbiji”produk [The č tiondel f značenjaMiracles narodnihnd iraculouscrkvenih int: erpret The Meaning of zolk za proces desI t P(Hyper)Produc a t o Importancea orM he ssActs of arization inF and]. EtnoantropološkiChurch nterpretations problemi of7(4):hese 919 – 933.henomena nd heir f t Proce Desecul Serbia ikica. 2005. ijska kultura tradicionalnih avnih vernika” [Religious e of ditional rthodox ]. Simić, TemeŽ XXIX (1 2):„Relig 55–76. pravosl cultur tra O believers –

228 Some ic rs of Pi in Co ry S ------Bas Facto lgrimage ntempora erbia Spasojević, Milan i ojević. 2014 . “New hurches in cities of Serbia and site sel ion for their construction.” Prace Geograficzn 137:Milica 37–49Mil c the ect Strausberg, Michael. 11. . gion nd ourism: Crossroads, Destinations nd nters. London nd ew Routledge. 20 Reli a T a Encou a N York: Swatos, William. ., ed. 2006. On he oad to eing here: ies in a T L B B Leiden. H t R B T Stud Pilgrimage nd urism in ate Modernity. oston: rill allen and lsen, eds. 2006. Tourism, Religion and Spiritual Journeys. Londo nd New York: Rout . Timothy, D Daniel O n a ledge

229

LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS

Aleksandar Krel, Institute of Ethnography SASA – Belgrade (Serbia) eksandar. al Aleksandarkrel @ei.sanu.ac.rs rel as orn in elgrade 1968. He raduated and obtained is A d PhD ity, P K Dw b B in a A g . w ha c M an degrees a at Belgrade S C Univers Faculty of hilosophy, nd t the epartmentphicof Ethnology useum ofnd elgradenthropology 2003).He orked Sinceas 2003,urator-ethnologist he as een mployedt the Novi at adhe itynstituteMuseum (1998–1999)Ethnography ofa hea Ethnogran Academy ofM ciences andB Arts. He(2001– s the author f two monographsh bChildren’se Games 2005)t I nd We areof Germans 2014),t as Serbiaell as umber of Scademic articles ublishedi in o and ational– emic ( cations.a e s ated( t a numberw ofa n sa in erbia nd broad.p e is currentlynational onintern he ‘Multiethnicity,acad Multiculturality,publi MigrationsH ha –particip Contemporarya Processes rojectconference number 177027),S a financeda Hy the Ministry engagedf Educationt and Science he epublic of e subjects f his rch p interest( are ssues ng b d, children’so ames, ethnic y andof t ureR of Serbia. Ths in o. tresea m ie regardi i childhoo Multiethnicity,g multiculturalism,identit migrationscult national– contemporaryminoritie processesSerbia aAt Interdisciplinaryhe oment she researchis ngaged of Serbiann two culturalprojects: and linguistic heritage. Creation of multimedial Internet portal “The Lexicon of Serbiannd Culture”.

Biljana Anđelković, Institute of Ethnography SASA – Belgrade (Serbia)

[email protected] Anđelković s a D candidate in tment of Ethnology and Anthropology t the culty of Bilj, where rnedi Ph and MA. theeDepar worked s r on everal mestic and nternationalFa Philosophych in Belgradeon uest orkers,she ethnicea inoritiesher BA and health Shisks n a nta researche s do a i resear projects g w m r i differe231 List of rs ------Contributo populations. er fields f t nthropology of anthropology f pilgrimage, ropology f prisons and h identity nd H ultural heritage.o interes Sheare: a as religirchon, on ohe Identity anthstrategies: Contemporaryo Cultureresearc andof Religiositya projectc at the Et phic Instituteis employed of SASA. a resea assistant t Djordjina Trubarac Matihnograć, Institute of Ethnography SASA – Belgrade (Serbia)

[email protected] ubarac atić as in 1972 in Serbia. She graduated 1998 he aculty f Philology (University Тr e) theM w bornnt f tudies.Belgrade, In same r she d herin from ttudiesF t the o se University, ofadrid,Belgrad hereat she Departmeeived her PhDo Iberian degreeS in 2009. thee main yeaields of starteer interestpostgr re aduate s ative a y Compluten of uropean traditional M poetry, w al nd recitual folklore and various kindsTh of traditionalf tions,h iefs a religious,compar studogical, E l other cultural or a r ng n the ular of rch, heno bel andhem mythol comparative, socia and semantic, pragmaticconcepts. and Dependi nalysiso and partic ation.object ce resea2013, she shas beenapproaches ngagedt n thethro Ethnographicugh nstitutestructural, f A t p o Interdisciplinarysemiotic a research of Serbianinterpret culturalS inand linguistic heritage. Creatione iof multimedial InternetI portalo SAS“The onLexiconhe ofroject Serbianf Culture”.

Ines Prica, Institute of Ethnology and Folklore Research – Zagreb (Croatia)

[email protected] rica s a h viser at nstitute f Ethnology and esearch (Zagreb) nd ts irector om Her main ieldsP ofi nterestsresearc re:ad l andthe I logicalo theory, anthropologyFolklore R f (post)socialism,a i nthropologyd fr of2015–2019. urope, anthropologyf f work,i alar culturalture, etc. Sheanthropo was the leader of he program tureo in ition: ybridity,a tations,E g Practices” o popu, t e leadercu of he roject Ethnographyt of Worldly Transition:“Cul Trans s andH Represen Liv) andin (2002–2006) h t p “ 232 Template Deviations”(2002–2006

------List of Contributors ism and e ct: Hybrid f Cultural ediation” As researcher she is “Post-social o the th projectCultural HORIZONSubje 2020 losingPractices he apo Between Mormal and Informal(2007–2013). tutions a in he alkans” contributing2019), and thet project RANSWORK: “C ons of t orkG in Post-transitionalF Insti ). esidet numerousB (2016–s “T e Transformatib t m W Potkultura: značenjeCroatia” stila (2017–( 2020 tB M o article sheBeogradpublished 1991; andnd Malacoedited europskaight etnologijaooks: he ll onographs ethnology), greb 2001; ndSubculture: he ditedhe volumeseaning Fear,f theDeathStyle), and Resistance. An Ethnographva of War. Croatia 1991–1992.(Sma (& LadaEuropean Čale Feldman, ReanaZa Senjkoviać, Zagrebt e 1993); Devijacije i promašaji. Etnografija domaćeg socijalizma (Deviations and Distortions: the Ethnography of Domestic Socialism, & Lada Čale Feldman, Zagreb 2006); Split i drugi: kulturnoantropološki i kulturnostudijski prilozi (Split and its Other: l Škokić ea, Zagreb 2007); Destinacije čežnje, lokacije samoće: Uvidi u kulturu i razvojne moguCultural-anćnosti hrvatskihthropologica otoka contributions,Destinations & T L o Insights n the Culture d Development of roatian avić, Željka,( Zagreb of MitskiDesire, zbornikocations Mythicalf Solitude:olume, a i Zagreb an and Horror, porno,C ennui: Islands,kulturne& prakseJel postsocijalizma (Horror,2009); porno, ennui: Cultural( Vractices &f Suzan Marjanić, & Tea Škokić,2010) Zagreb 2011). She o)organized regional and international P mong othersPost-socialism, he onference f Studies (c numerous“th M Misreading” (2009.conferences, Zagreb).a he oas aughtt 15 Cpological o the Performance the Fa ulty of Ph Internatio of the Universitynal, Misfiring,of Za reb. isfitting, S h t anthro theory Ivanat Đorc đević, Instituteilosophy of Ethnography SASAg – Belgrade (Serbia) [email protected] ivan.djordjeIvan orđević Ph.D. (born in 1977) s a Research t I o S H (2003), andĐ obtained .Phil. Belgrade, nd hD 2014)i rom the Associate atP he nstitute B f Ethnography, D ASA. E e graduated a hM b (2008)e a P t( I f o Faculty of hilosophy in elgrade, epartment of thnology nd Anthropology. He as een mployed at he nstitute233f List of rs ------Contributo Ethnography SASA ince 2005, ere he btained the arch Associate e in 2015. He cipated in he realization f ee basic res h projectss of the Institute,wh and haso been edRese the Culturaltitl Heritage and Identityparti roject incet 2011. Up o onow,thr e has beenearc art of nternational rch projectsengag within academia ooperation rojects p eens he thnographicalt h Institute anda p r threeutionsi rom Sloveniaresea nd (inter I - Đorđević hasc ublished threep books, betwone of whicht wasE designat a a partne of instit f importance.a Bulgaria). He shedvan scientific tudies,p expert ritiques nd reviews n both ed nds internationalmonograph scientificexceptional nationals and ctions,publi i member ofs he erbian c a i icalnation al a He actively participated in manyperiodic nationalal andpaper-colle international conferand s a and scientifict Seetings.Ethnological He s a and Anthropologssociate and Society. a Petnica, t s, at e and encesad. His rch interestsm nd ictivitiesregular adirected rdslecturer the t SCes of nthropologyand gave oflectures ports,a universitieical nthropology,both hom abro o marginalizedresea roups anda a logyare f towa ince 2016issu he hasa been embers of hepolit ditoriala oard f anthropology Bulletin of thef Institute of Ethnographyg SASAanthropo a r o literature. h r S t a m o ht e b t o the An anthropologist among the football fans, ich. Asn esult ardof foris theesearch best onook hen anthropologythe field nthropologyf sports e published in 2014 a andbook 2015itled by he nstitute f wwh a P wo the I aw t rb chi project Researchof a on child marriage in the Roma populationt I in Serbiao, ledEthnography by FSASA. and theHe Instituteas rincipal of thnographynvestigator ASAon inhe 2017,esear d Principal or n the rch Gender Gaps among MarginalizedUNICE Roma in Serbia, led byE nstitute f EthnographyS anSA in 2018, f Investigated by the oWorld Bank.resea project I o SA Jadrankaund Đorđević Crnobrnja, Institute of Ethnography SASA – Belgrade (Serbia) .rs [email protected] orđević Crnobrnja e t Institute of thnography ASA nce 99, and she holds the le senior rch Đ t the momenthas beenhe s mployedd inat he projects: Multiethnicity,E multiculturalism,S si 19 migrations – contemporarytit of resea associate. A s i engage two 234

------List of Contributors processes a Interdisciplinary research of Serbian cultural and linguistic heritage. Creation of multimedial Internet portal “The Lexicon of ndSerbian Culture”. 2016, e manages the international cooperation he hic Institute and the “Marko Cepenkov” Sincelore Institutesh from kopje, Macedonia. betweenević rnobrnja'st Ethnograp ain of SASA o c Folk i a m S e o Jadranka S Đorđ l C e m a aareas interest a familyare issues relationsf minority n Serbia.ommunities She a mn Serbia tnd igrations, b ardthnic Etnološkeidentity fi antrpološkeSerbs in lovenia, sveske (journalegal thnology p hednd bynthropology the Ethno ndl and Anthropologicali Society ofis ember) andof Antropologijahe editorial (o of published by he nstitute f Ethnologyublis and logica University e – FacultySerbia of hilosophy). She journal is n international boardt I member ofo Slovenika – JournalAnthropology, for Culture, Science and ofEducationBelgrad t P N ta Slovenian nority n Serbia. dranka orđević Crnobrnja is member of he nternational, published byciationhe ofational outheastcouncil uropeanof he Antrhropologymi (InASi Ja Đ a t I asso S E Katerina Petrovska-Kuzmanova,EA). Institute of Folklore “Marko Cepenkov”, University St. Cyril and Methodius, Skopje (Republic of North Macedonia) @yahoo.com kpkuzmanovrina rovska-Kuzmanova h advisor at Institute of olklore “Marko ” at he niversity St. and Kate s Pet acedonia.is Shea researc works in he ieldthe folklore and Fliterary es, asCepenkov ell as n fieldst U f trologyCyril (she Methodiuedin hisSkopje, M n cedonia), performancet f of S hstudi p edw idelyi at omeo ethnotead abroad. 2009 establish she has beent disciplinehe ditori Ma of he ational journaland cultureMacedonianstudies. Folklorehe as. Sheublish is w ssorh of an duate Sinced doctoral dies n Folkloristicst e at het interny St. Cyril nd Methodius kopje in he a profe: lklore andpostgra visual rts, an folklore, stu formancei n Ft Universit a e a tourism, inolkloreS andt courses rFo culture, thnoteatrology,a Ritual Per F ai folklore, F olklore festival S h nd a thno-ored several books:F Ritual Theatrepopula, r , Skopje, E2; 2004; Ritual Interpretative olklore, nd olklore and tourism. he as uth Mago 200 235 List of rs ------Contributo and Drama, Maska, kopje, 2006, Theatrical elements in folklore, Institute of olklore “Marko Cepenkov”, kopje, 2006, The Carnivals In Macedonia, InstituteS of olklore “Marko Cepenkov”, kopje, Тheater studiesf , Maska, Skopje, 2012. S f S 2009, Ljiljana Gavrilović, Institute of Ethnography SASA – Belgrade (Serbia)

[email protected] avrilović , pologist, Principal Research t I o t S A f Sciences nd Grts. ields (1953) of anthro ustomary aw, material culture,Fellow atthnographiche nstitute museologyf Ethnography and heritology,of he scienceerbian cademy, o a Al w rldsF and research: culturc as a l e fiction Milanvirtual/digita Tomaševioć, Institutedigital of Ethnographye whole. SASA – Belgrade (Serbia) [email protected] milan.toMilan vic was born n Zemun elgrade) n 1983. graduated in 2010, received his MA n 012, and received his D in 2019, from heTomase aculty f ihy n Belgrade,(B at hei He of thnology nd nthropology. ni 20152 he ecame a researchPh assistant at t he Fnstituteo Philosopf i y SASA. His t Depart ment science,E iona andA popular lture.I ithin theseb fields e published paperst I in internato Ethnographl a d l l journa interests include relig cu W h has Petko Hristov, Institute ofiona Ethnologyn oca and Folklorels. Research with Ethnographic Museum, Bulgarian Academy of Sciences, Sofia (Bulgaria) [email protected] a P i a A at he nstitute f Ethnology and Folklore ch t the EthnographicPetko Hristov useumis of hDhe n Ethnology, cademynd ssociate f Sciences.Professor er the t past I ears,o his main olarly nterests Researnvolve a ng m M tt BBulgarian; theA constructiono f socialOv networks fewmongy rans-bordersch i i a studyik labour igrations on he alkans o 236 a t migrants; family nd inship;

------List of Contributors h b t d t I at BAS since 14. Petko Hristov has authored he ook Community andpolitical Celebrations.anthropology. The Sluzba,He as Slava,een Saborhe irector and Kourbanof he EFSEM in South Slavic Villages20 in the First Half of 20 Century,t Sofia:b c Institute with 2004, awarded for best cademic achievement in Humanities from the Union of Bu arianEthnographi Scientists in 2007. He s the Museum, editor the collections Migration anda Identity: Historical, Cultural and Linguistic Dimensions lgof Mobility in the Balkans, Sofia:i of, 2012, and Balkan Migration Culture: historical and contemporary cases from Bulgaria and Macedonia, Sofia: thnographicParadigma Institute with eum, 2010, and co-editor the books: Kurban in the Balkans, : Institute for Studies,E 2007 (co-authorship Musith Biljana , Labourof Migrations in the Balkans, München-Berlin:Belgrade Verlag Otto Sagner,Balkan 2012 (co-authorship ith a mićw and anaSikimić) bović) nd Contextualizing Changes: Migration, Shifting Borders and New Identities in Easternw EuropeBiljan, Sofia:Siki aradigma,Bilj 5Golu a with nelia Kassabova, Evgenia a D D Petko v has hed overP 130 articles201 n (co-authorship a number of A l ls and ctionsTroeva in renownednd agnoslaw scholarly seemski).ries. Hristo publis i Vesnainternationa Petreska,journa Institutecolle of Folklore "Marko Cepenkov" – University "Ss. Cyril and Methodius”, Skopje (Republic of North Macedonia)

[email protected] Petreska as in 1965 in kopje. he as een employed t the Institute of klore "Marko kov" ince 90. From o 2009 w she born was engaged asS ecturerS h t b the a p o Fol t MCepen s a 19 of atural2001 encest and thematics. er s aof lnterest a religion,postgraduate ituals,rogram beliefs andf Ethnology customs,of hehe nthropologyacedonians oft Facultyship, traditionalN Sciand contemporaryMa folk culture.H area i are folk r t a kin

237 Scientific edition

Prospects for Anthropological Research in South-East Europe

Publisher: : N. N. Miklouho-Maklay Institute of Ethnology and Anthropology, Russian Academy of Sciences, Moscow, Russia Institute of Ethnography of the Serbian Academy of Sciences and Arts, Belgrade, Serbia

Approved for publication By the Academic Council of the IEA RAS held on April 30th 2019 and accepted as volume no. 33 at the second meeting of the Editorial board of mono- graphs EI SASA held on May 16th 2019

Cover design: Photography by Aleksandar Kelić

Proofreading by Sonja Žakula

Подписано к печати 20.06.2019 Формат 70 х 108/16 Усл.печ. 11,3 Тираж 500 экз. Заказ № 159 Участок множительной техники Института этнологии и антропологии им. Н.Н. Миклухо-Маклая РАН 119991 Москва, Ленинский проспект, 32-А